Note: Descriptions are shown in the official language in which they were submitted.
DEMANDE OU BREVET VOLUMINEUX
LA PRESENTE PARTIE DE CETTE DEMANDE OU CE BREVET COMPREND
PLUS D'UN TOME.
CECI EST LE TOME 1 DE 2
CONTENANT LES PAGES 1 A 321
NOTE : Pour les tomes additionels, veuillez contacter le Bureau canadien des
brevets
JUMBO APPLICATIONS/PATENTS
THIS SECTION OF THE APPLICATION/PATENT CONTAINS MORE THAN ONE
VOLUME
THIS IS VOLUME 1 OF 2
CONTAINING PAGES 1 TO 321
NOTE: For additional volumes, please contact the Canadian Patent Office
NOM DU FICHIER / FILE NAME:
NOTE POUR LE TOME / VOLUME NOTE:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
NOVEL PHOSPHORUS-CONTAINING THYROMIMETICS
Cross-Reference to Related Applications
[0001] This application claims the benefit of U.S. Application No.
11/137,773, filed May 26, 2005, which is a continuation-in-part of
PCT/US2004/039024, filed November 19, 2004, which claims the benefit,
under 35 U.S.C. 119(e), of the earlier filing date of U.S. Provisional
Application No. 60/598,524, filed August 3, 2004, and U.S. Provisional
Application No. 60/523,830, filed November 19, 2003. This application also
claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/725,170, filed
October 6, 2005. The contents of these applications are incorporated by
reference herein in their entirety, including figures.
Field of the Invention
[0002] The present invention is directed toward phosphonic acid-containing
compounds and monoesters thereof that are thyroid receptor ligands,
pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and to prodrugs of these compounds as well
as their preparation and uses for preventing and/or treating metabolic
diseases
such as obesity, NASH, hypercholesteroleinia and hyperlipidemia as well as
associated conditions such as atherosclerosis, coronary heart disease,
impaired
glucose tolerance and diabetes. The invention is also related to the liver
specific delivery of thyroid receptor ligands and the use of these compounds
for the prevention and treatment of diseases responsive to modulation of
T3-responsive genes in the liver.
Background of the Invention
[0003] The following description of the background is provided to aid in
understanding, but is not admitted to be, or to describe, prior art. All
publications and their cited references are incorporated by reference in their
entirety.
[0004] Thyroid hormones (TH) are synthesized in the thyroid in response to
thyroid stimulating hormone (TSH), which is secreted by the pituitary gland in
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-2-
response to various stimulants (e.g., thyrotropin-releasing hormone (TRH)
from the hypothalamus). Thyroid hormones are iodinated O-aryl tyrosine
analogues excreted into the circulation primarily as 3,3',5,5'-
tetraiodothyronine
(T4). T4 is rapidly deiodinated in local tissues by thyroxine 5'-deiodinase to
3,3',5'-triiodothyronine (T3), which is the most potent TH. T3 is metabolized
to inactive metabolites via a variety of pathways, including pathways
involving deiodination, glucuronidation, sulfation, deamination, and
decarboxylation. Most of the circulating T4 and T3 is eliminated through the
liver.
[0005] THs have profound physiological effects in animals and humans.
Hyperthyroidism is associated with increased body temperature, general
nervousness, weight loss despite increased appetite, muscle weakn.ess and
fatigue, increased bone resorption and enhanced calcification, and a variety
of
cardiovascular changes, including increased heart rate, increased stroke
volume, increased cardiac index, cardiac hypertrophy, decreased peripheral
vascular resistance, and increased pulse pressure. Hypothyroidism is
generally associated with the opposite effects.
[0006] The biological activity of THs is mediated largely through thyroid
hormone receptors (TRs). TRs belong to the nuclear receptor superfamily,
which, along with its common partner, the retinoid X receptor, form
heterodimers that act as ligand-inducible transcription factors. Like other
nuclear receptors, TRs have a ligand binding domain and a DNA binding
domain and regulate gene expression tbrough ligand-dependent interactions
with DNA response elements (thyroid response elements, TREs). Currently,
the literature shows that TRs are encoded by two distinct genes (TRa and
TR(3), which produce several isoforms through alternative splicing (Williams,
Mol. Cell Biol. 20(22):8329-42 (2000); Nagaya et al., Biochefn. BiopTzys. Res.
Comnaun. 226(2):426-30 (1996)). The major isoforms that have so far been
identified are TRa-l, TRa-2, TR(3-l and TR[3-2. TRa-1 is ubiquitously
expressed in the rat with highest expression in skeletal muscle and brown fat.
TR(3-1 is also ubiquitously expressed with highest expression in the liver,
brain and kidney. TR(3-2 is expressed in the anterior pituitary gland and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-3-
specific regions of the hypothalamus as well as the developing brain and
iiuZer
ear. In the rat and mouse liver, TR(3-1 is the predominant isofonn (80%). The
TR isoforms found in human and rat are highly homologous with respect to
their amino acid sequences which suggest that each serves a specialized
function.
[0007] TSH is an anterior pituitary hormone that regulates thyroid hormone
production. TSH formation and secretion is in turn regulated by the
hypothalamic TRH. TSH controls the uptake of iodide by the thyroid, the
subsequent release of iodinated thyronines from thyroglobulin (e.g., T3, T4)
as
well as possibly the intrapituitary conversion of circulating T4 to T3.
Compounds that mimic T3 and T4 can negatively regulate both TSH and TRH
secretion resulting in suppression of TSH levels and decreased levels of T3
and otller iodinated thyronines. Negative regulation of TSH is postulated
based on co-transfection and knockout studies (Abel et al., J. Clin.. Invest.
104:291-300 (1999)) to arise through activation of the thyroid receptor TRj3,
possibly the isoform TRj3-2, which is highly expressed in the pituitary.
[0008] The most widely recognized effects of THs are an increase in
metabolic rate, oxygen consumption and heat production. T3 treatment
increases oxygen consumption in isolated perfused liver and isolated
hepatocytes. (Oh et al., J. Nutr. 125(1):112-24 (1995); Oh et al., Proc. Soc.
Exp. Biol. Med. 207(3): 260-7 (1994)) Liver mitochondria from hyperthyroid
rats exhibit increased oxygen consumption (Carreras et al., Am. J Plzysiol.
Heart Circ. Physiol. 281(6):H2282-8 (2001) and higher activities of enzymes
in the oxidative pathways (Dummler et al., Biochem. J. 317(3):913-8 (1996),
Schmehl et al., FEBS Lett. 375(3):206-10 (1995), Harper et al., Can. J.
Plzysiol. Pharmacol. 72(8):899-908 (1994)). Conversely, mitochondria from
hypothyroid rats show decreased oxygen consumption. Increased metabolic
rates are associated with increased mitochondrial biogenesis and the
associated 2- to 8-fold increase in mitochondrial mRNA levels. Some of the
energy produced from the increased metabolic rate is captured as ATP
(adenosine 5'-triphosphate), which is stored or used to drive biosynthetic
pathways (e.g., gluconeogenesis, lipogenesis, lipoprotein synthesis). Much of
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-4-
the energy, however, is lost in the form of heat (thermogenesis), which is
associated with an increase in mitochondrial proton leak possibly arising from
TH-mediated effects on mitochondrial membrane, uncoupling proteins,
enzymes involved in the inefficient sfa-glycerol 3-phosphate shuttle such as
mitochondrial sn-glycerol 3-phosphate dehydrogenase (mGPDH), and/or
enzymes associated with proton leakage such as the adenine nucleotide
transporter (ANT), Na+/K+-ATPase, Ca2+-ATPase and ATP synthase.
[0009] THs also stimulate metabolism of cholesterol to bile acids.
Hyperthyroidism leads to decreased plasma cholesterol levels, which is likely
due to increased hepatic LDL receptor expression. Hypothyroidism is a
well-established cause of hypercholesterolemia and elevated serum LDL.
L-T3 is known to lower plasma cholesterol levels. The effects of T3 are
attributed to TR(3 since TR(3-deficient mice are resistailt to T3-induced
reduction in cholesterol levels. The effects= on cholesterol levels have been
postulated to result from direct effects on LDL receptor expression, enzymes
involved in conversion of cholesterol to bile acids such as the rate-limiting
enzyme cholesterol 7a-hydroxylase (CYP7A) and/or possibly enzymes
involved in cholesterol synthesis such as HMG CoA reductase. In addition,
THs are known to affect levels of other lipoproteins linked to
atherosclerosis.
THs stimulate apo Al and the secretion of apo Al in HDL while reducing apo
B100. Accordingly, one would expect T3 and T3 mimetics to inhibit the
atherosclerotic process in the cholesterol fed animal.
[0010] THs simultaneously increase de novo fatty acid synthesis and
oxidation through effects on enzymes such as ACC, FAS, and spot-14. THs
increase circulating free fatty acids (FFA) levels in part by increasing
production of FFAs from adipose tissue via TH-induced lipolysis. In addition,
THs increase mitochondrial enzynie levels involved in FFA oxidation, e.g.,
carnitine palmitoyltransferase 1(CPT-1) and enzymes involved in energy
storage and consumption.
[0011] The liver represents a major target organ of THs. Microarray analysis
of hepatic gene expression from livers of hypothyroid mice and mice treated
with T3 showed changes in mRNA levels for 55 genes (14 positively regulated
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-5-
and 41 negatively regulated) (Feng et al., Mol. Endocrinol. 14(7): 947-55
(2000). Others have estimated that approximately 8% of the hepatic genes are
regulated by T3. Many of these genes are important to both fatty acid and
cholesterol synthesis and metabolism. T3 is also lcnown to have otlier effects
in liver, including effects on carbohydrates through increased glycogenolysis
and gh.iconeogenesis and decreased insulin action.
[0012] The heart is also a major target organ of THs. THs lower systemic
vascular resistance, increase blood volume and produce inotropic and
chronotropic effects. Overall TH results in increased cardiac output, which
may suggest that T3 or T3 mimetics might be of use to treat patients with
compromised cardiac function (e.g., patients undergoing coronary artery
bypass grafting (CABG) or cardiac arrest) (U.S. Patent No. 5,158,978). The
changes in cardiac function are a result of changes in cardiac gene
expression.
Increased protein synthesis and increased cardiac organ weight are readily
observed in T3-treated animals and represent the side effect of T3 that limits
therapeutic use. TR(3 lulockout mice exhibit high TSH and T4 levels and
increased heart rate suggesting that they retain cardiac sensitivity and
therefore
that the cardiac effects are via TRa. TRa knockouts exhibit reduced heart
rates.
[0013] THs also play a role in the development and function of brown and
white adipose tissue. Both TRa and TR(3 are expressed in brown adipose
tissue (BAT). THs induce differentiation of white adipose tissue (WAT) as
well as a variety of lipogenic genes, including ACC, FAS,
glucose-6-pliosphate dehydrogenase and spot-14. Overall THs play an
inlportant role in regulating basal oxygen consumption, fat stores,
lipogenesis
and lipolysis (Oppenheimer et al., J. Clxn. Invest. 87(1):125-32 (1991)).
[0014] TH has been used as an antiobesity drug for over 50 years. In the
1940s TH was used alone, whereas in the 1950s it was used in combination
with diuretics and in the 1960s in combination with amphetamines.
Hyperthyroidism is associated with increased food intake but is also
associated
with an overall increase in the basal metabolic rate (BMR). Hyperthyroidism
is also associated with decreased body weight (ca. 15%) whereas
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-6-
liypothyroidism is associated witli a 25-30% increase in body weight.
Treating hypothyroidism patients with T3 leads to a decrease in body weight
for most patients but not all (17% of the patients maintain weight).
[0015] The effectiveness of TH treatment is coinplicated by the need for
supraphysiological doses of T3 and the associated side effects, which include
cardiac problems, muscle weakn.ess and erosion of body mass. Long-tenn
therapy has also been associated with bone loss. With these side effects, the
medical community has tended to use thyroxine at low doses as an adjunct to
dietary treatments. At these doses, TH has little effect on body weight or
BMR.
[0016] The effectiveness of T3 to induce weight loss may be attenuated by
defects in TH action. In comparison to normal animals, higher T3 doses were
required in ob/ob mice to affect oxygen consumption, which was only
observed in muscle, with no cllanges in liver and BAT. (Oh et al., J. Nutr.
125(1):112-24 (1995); Oh et al., Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. 207(3):260-7
(1994)). These effects were at least partially attributed to decreased uptalce
of
T3 by the liver.
[0017] T3 analogues have been reported. Many were designed for use as
cholesterol-lowering agents. Analogues that lower cholesterol and various
lipoproteins (e.g., LDL cholesterol and Lp(a)) without generating adverse
cardiac effects have been reported (e.g., Underwood et al., Nature 324:425-9
(1986)). In some cases the improved tllerapeutic profile is attributed to
increased specificity for the TR-(3 wherein other cases it may be due to
enhanced liver distribution. (Stanton et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett.
10(15):1661-3 (2000); Dow et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 13(3):379-82
(2003)).
[0018] T3 and T3 mimetics are thought to inhibit atherosclerosis by
modulating the levels of certain lipoproteins khown to be independent risk
factors or potential risk factors of atherosclerosis, including low density
lipoprotein (LDL)-cholesterol, high density lipoprotein (HDL)-cholesterol,
apoAl, which is a major apoprotein constituent of high density lipoprotein
(HDL) particles and lipoprotein (a) or Lp (a).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-7-
[0019] Lp(a) is an important risk factor, elevated in many patients witli
premature atherosclerosis. Lp(a) is considered highly atherogenic (de Bruin et
al., J Clin. Enelocrinol. Metab. 76:121-126 (1993)). In man, Lp(a) is a
hepatic acute phase protein that promotes the binding of LDL to cell surfaces
independent of LDL receptors. Accordingly, Lp(a) is thought to provide
supplementary cholesterol to certain cells, e.g., cells involved in
inflammation
or repair. Lp(a) is an independent risk factor for premature atlierosclerosis.
Lp(a) is synthesized in the liver.
[0020] Apolipoprotein AI or apoAI is the major component of HDL, which is
an independent risk factor of atherosclerosis. apoAl is thought to promote the
efflux of cholesterol from peripheral tissues and higher levels of HDL (or
apoAl) result in decreased risk of atlierosclerosis.
[0021] Hyperthyroidism worsens glycemic control in type 2 diabetics. TH
therapy is reported to stiinulate hepatic gluconeogenesis. Enzymes specific to
gluconeogenesis and important for controlling the pathway and its
physiological role of producing glucose are known to be influenced by TH
therapy. Phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK) is upregulated by TH
(Park et al, J. Biol. Chein. 274:211 (1999)) whereas others have found that
glucose 6-phosphatase is upregulated (Feng et al., Mol. Endocrinol. 14:947
(2000)). TH therapy is also associated with reduced glycogen levels.
[0022] TH therapy results in improved non insulin stimulated and insulin
stimulated glucose utilization and decreased insulin resistance in the muscle
of
ob/ob mice. (Oh et al., J. Nutr. 125:125 (1995)).
[0023] There is still a need for novel thyromimetics that can be used to
modulate cholesterol levels, to treat obesity, and other metabolic disorders
especially with reduced undesirable effects.
Brief Description of the Drawings
[0024] Figure la depicts the binding of T3 to the TRal receptor using a
homologous displacement reaction.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-8-
[0025] Figure lb depicts the binding of T3 to the TR(31 receptor using a
homologous displacement reaction.
[0026] Figure lc depicts the binding of Compound 17 to the TRal receptor
using a heterologous displacement reaction.
[0027] Figure 1 d depicts the binding of Compound 17 to the TR(31 receptor
using a heterologous displacement reaction.
[0028] Figure 1e depicts the binding of Coinpound 7 to the TRal receptor
using a heterologous displacement reaction.
[0029] Figure 1 f depicts the binding of Compound 7 to the TR(31 receptor
using a heterologous displacement reaction.
[0030] Figure 2a depicts the dose response of serum cholesterol levels to
Compound 17 in cholesterol fed rats.
[0031] Figure 2b depicts the dose response of serum cholesterol levels to
Coiupound 7 in cholesterol fed rats.
[0032] Figure 3a depicts the effect of Compound 17 on the weight of the heart
in cholesterol fed rats.
[0033] Figure 3b depicts the effect of Compound 7 on the weight of the heart
in cholesterol fed rats.
[0034] Figure 4a depicts the effect of Compound 17 on cardiac GPDH activity
in cholesterol fed rats.
[0035] Figure 4b depicts the effect of Compound 7 on cardiac GPDH activity
in cholesterol fed rats.
[0036] Figure 5 depicts the dose response of serum cholesterol levels to
Compound 13-1-eis in cholesterol-fed rats.
Summary of the Invention
[0037] The present invention relates to phosphonic acid- and phosphonic acid
monoester-containing compounds that bind to thyroid receptors in the liver.
Activation of these receptors results in modulation of gene expression of
genes
regulated by thyroid hormones. The present invention also relates to
pharmaceutically acceptable salts and co-crystals, prodrugs, and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-9-
pharmaceutically acceptable salts and co-crystals of these prodrugs of these
compounds. The compounds can be used to treat diseases and disorders
including metabolic diseases. In one aspect, the phosphonic acid- and
phosphonic acid monoester-containing coinpounds are useful for improving
efficacy, improving the therapeutic index, e.g., decreasing non-liver related
toxicities and side effects, or for improving liver selectivity, i.e.,
increasing
distribution of an active drug to the liver relative to extrallepatic tissues
and
more specifically increasing distribution of the an active drug to the nucleus
of
liver cells relative to the nucleus of extrahepatic tissue cells (including
heart,
kidney and pituitary). Prodrugs of the phosphonic acid- and phosphonic acid
monoester-containing compounds are useful for increasing oral bioavailability
and sustained delivery of the phosphorus-containing compounds.
[0038] In another aspect, the present invention relates to compounds of
Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X. The compounds of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and
X may be an active form or a prodrug thereof. Further included are
pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including but not limited to acid addition
salts and physiological salts, and co-crystals of said compounds of Formula I,
II, III, VIII, and X. Further included in the present invention are prodrugs
of
coinpounds of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X that are active forms, and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including but not limited to acid addition
salts and physiological salts, and co-crystals thereof. Further included are
methods of making and using the compounds of the present invention.
R3 R2
R5 O G O T-X
R4 R1
Formula I
R3 R$ R2g~D-X R3 R$ R2- yD-X
R5 $ or R5 /~ G R4 R1 R4 RI
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-10-
Formula II
R3 R 8 R2 T-X
R5 O G N
R4 RI R7
Formula III
R3 R 8 R2 R6
R5 G T-X
R4 R9 RI R7
Formula VIII
(Arl)-G-(Ar2)-T-X
Fomiula X
[0039] Some of the compounds of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X have
asymmetric centers. Thus included in the present invention are racemic
mixtures, enantiomerically enriched mixtures, diastereomeric mixtures,
including diastereomeric enriched mixtures, and individual stereoisomers of
the compounds of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X and prodrugs thereof.
Definitions
[0040] As used herein, the following terms are defined with the following
meanings, unless explicitly stated otherwise.
[0041] T groups that have more than one atom are read from left to right
wherein the left atom of the T group is connected to the phenyl group bearing
the R' and RZ groups, and the right atom of the T group is linked to the
phosphorus atom in X. For example, when T is -O-CH2- or -N(H)C(O)- it
means -phenyl-O-CH2-P(O)YR11Y'R11 and
-phenyl-N(H) C (O) -P (O)YR11 Y' R11
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-11-
[0042] The term "alkyl" refers to a straight or branched or cyclic chain
hydrocarbon radical with only single carbon-carbon bonds. Representative
exainples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, butyl,
isobutyl, tert-butyl, cyclobutyl, pentyl, cyclopentyl, hexyl, and cyclohexyl,
all
of which may be optionally substituted. Allcyl groups are C1-C20.
[0043] The term "aryl" refers to aromatic groups which have 5-14 ring atoms
and at least one ring having a conjugated pi electron system and includes
carbocyclic aryl, heterocyclic aryl and biaryl groups, all of which may be
optionally substituted.
[0044] Carbocyclic aryl groups are groups which have 6-14 ring atoms
wherein the ring atoms on the aromatic ring are carbon atoms. Carbocyclic
aryl groups include monocyclic carbocyclic aryl groups and polycyclic or
fused compounds such as optionally substituted naphthyl groups.
[0045] Heterocyclic aryl or heteroaryl groups are groups which have 5-14 ring
atoms wherein 1 to 4 heteroatoms are ring atoms in the aromatic ring and the
remainder of the ring atoms being carbon atoms. Suitable heteroatoms include
oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, and selenium. Suitable heteroaryl groups include
furanyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrrolyl, N-lower alkyl pyrrolyl, pyridyl-N-oxide,
pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, and the like, all optionally substituted.
[0046] The term "biaryl" represents aryl groups which have 5-14 atoms
containing more than one aromatic ring including both fused ring systems and
aryl groups substituted with other aryl groups. Such groups may be optionally
substituted. Suitable biaryl groups include naphthyl and biphenyl.
[0047] The term "optionally substituted" or "substituted" includes groups
substituted by one, two, three, four, five, or six substituents, independently
selected from lower alkyl, lower aryl, lower aralkyl, lower cyclic alkyl,
lower
heterocycloalkyl, hydroxy, lower alkoxy, lower aryloxy, perhaloalkoxy,
aralkoxy, lower heteroaryl, lower heteroaryloxy, lower heteroarylalkyl, lower
heteroaralkoxy, azido, amino, halo, lower alkylthio, oxo, lower acylalkyl,
lower carboxy esters, carboxyl, -carboxamido, nitro, lower acyloxy, lower
aminoalkyl, lower alkylaminoaryl, lower alkylaryl, lower alkylaminoalkyl,
lower alkoxyaryl, lower arylamino, lower aralkylamino, sulfonyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-12-
lower -carboxamidoalkylaryl, lower -carboxamidoaryl, lower hydroxyallcyl,
lower haloalkyl, lower alkylaminoalkylcarboxy-, lower
aminocarboxamidoallcyl-, cyano, lower alkoxyallcyl, lower perhaloalkyl, and
lower arylallcyloxyalkyl.
[0048] "Substituted aryl" and "substituted heteroaryl" refers to aryl and
heteroaryl groups substituted with 1-3 substituents. These substituents are
selected from the group consisting of lower allcyl, lower alkoxy, lower
perhaloalkyl, halo, hydroxy, and amino.
[0049] The term "-aralkyl" refers to an alkylene group substituted with an
aryl
group. Suitable aralkyl groups include benzyl, picolyl, and the like, and may
be optionally substituted. "Heteroarylalkyl" refers to an alkylene group
substituted with a heteroaryl group.
[0050] The term "alkylaryl-" refers to an aryl group substituted with an alkyl
group. "Lower alkylaryl-" refers to such groups where allcyl is lower alkyl.
[0051] The tenn "lower" referred to herein in comzection with organic radicals
or compounds respectively refers to 6 carbon atoms or less. Such groups may
be straight chain, branched, or cyclic.
[0052] The term "higher" referred to herein in connection with organic
radicals or compounds respectively refers to 7 carbon atoms or more. Such
groups may be straight chain, branched, or cyclic.
[0053] The term "cyclic alkyl" or "cycloalkyl" refers to allcyl groups that
are
cyclic of 3 to 10 carbon atoms, and in one aspect are 3 to 6 carbon atoms
Suitable cyclic groups include norbornyl and cyclopropyl. Such groups may
be substituted.
[0054] The term "heterocyclic", "heterocyclic alkyl" or "heterocycloalkyl"
refer to cyclic groups of 3 to 10 atoms, and in one aspect are 3 to 6 atoms,
containing at least one heteroatom, in a further aspect are 1 to 3
heteroatoms.
Suitable heteroatoms include oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen. Heterocyclic
groups may be attached through a nitrogen or through a carbon atom in the
ring. The heterocyclic alkyl groups include unsaturated cyclic, fused cyclic
and spirocyclic groups. Suitable heterocyclic groups include pyrrolidinyl,
morpholino, morpholinoethyl, and pyridyl.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-13-
[0055] The terins "arylamino" (a), and "aralkylamino" (b), respectively, refer
to the group -NRR' wherein respectively, (a) R is aryl and R' is liydrogen,
alkyl, arallcyl, heterocycloallcyl, or aryl, and (b) R is aralkyl and R' is
hydrogen, arallcyl, aryl, allcyl or heterocycloalkyl.
[0056] The term "acyl" refers to -C(O)R where R is allcyl, heterocycloalkyl,
or
aryl.
[0057] The term "carboxy esters" refers to -C(O)OR where R is allcyl, aryl,
aralkyl, cyclic alkyl, or heterocycloalkyl, all optionally substituted.
[0058] The term "carboxyl" refers to -C(O)OH.
[0059] The term "oxo" refers to =0 in an allcyl or heterocycloallcyl group.
[0060] The term "amino" refers to -NRR' where R and R' are independently
selected from hydrogen, allcyl, aryl, aralkyl and heterocycloalkyl, all except
H
are optionally substituted; and R and R' can form a cyclic ring system.
[0061] The term "-carboxylamido" refers to -CONR2 where each R is
independently hydrogen or alkyl.
[0062] The term "-sulphonylamido" or "-sulfonylamido" refers to
-S(=0)2NR2 where each R is independently hydrogen or alkyl.
[0063] The term "halogen" or "halo" refers to -F, -Cl, -Br and -I.
[00641 The term "alkylaminoalkylcarboxy" refers to the group
alkyl-NR-alk-C(O)-O- where "alk" is an allcylene group, and R is a H or lower
alkyl.
[0065] The term "sulphonyl" or "sulfonyl" refers to -SO2R, where R is H,
alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl.
[0066] The term "sulphonate" or "sulfonate" refers to -SO2OR, where R
is -H, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl.
[0067] The term "alkenyl" refers to unsaturated groups which have 2 to 12
atoms and contain at least one carbon-carbon double bond and includes
straight-chain, branched-chain and cyclic groups. Alkenyl groups may be
optionally substituted. Suitable alkenyl groups include allyl. "1-alkenyl"
refers to alkenyl groups where the double bond is between the first and second
carbon atom. If the 1-alkenyl group is attached to another group, e.g., it is
a
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-14-
W substituent attached to the cyclic phosphonate, it is attached at the first
carbon.
[0068] The teim "alkynyl" refers to unsaturated groups which have 2 to 12
atoms and contain at least one carbon-carbon triple bond and includes
straight-chain, branched-chain and cyclic groups. Alkynyl groups may be
optionally substituted. Suitable allcynyl groups include ethynyl. "1-alkynyl"
refers to alkynyl groups where the triple bond is between the first and second
carbon atom. If the 1-alkynyl group is attached to another group, e.g., it is
a
W substituent attached to the cyclic phosphonate, it is attached at the first
carbon.
[0069] The term "alkylene" refers to a divalent straight chain, branched chain
or cyclic saturated aliphatic group. In one aspect the allcylene group
contains
up to and including 10 atoms. In another aspect the alkylene group contains
up to and including 6 atoms. In a further aspect the alkylene group contains
up to and including 4 atoms. The alkylene group can be either straight,
branched or cyclic.
[0070] The term "acyloxy" refers to the ester group -O-C(O)R, where R is H,
alkyl, allcenyl, alkynyl, aryl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl.
[0071] The term "aminoalkyl-" refers to the group NRZ-alk- wherein "alk" is
an allcylene group and R is selected from -H, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, and
heterocycloalkyl.
[0072] The term "alkylaminoalkyl-" refers to the group alkyl-NR-alk- wherein
each "alk" is a.n independently selected alkylene, and R is H or lower alkyl.
"Lower alkylaminoalkyl-" refers to groups where the alkyl and the alkylene
group is lower alkyl and alkylene, respectively.
[0073] The term "arylaminoalkyl-" refers to the group aryl-NR-alk- wherein
"alk" is an alkylene group and R is -H, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, or
heterocycloalkyl.
In "lower arylaminoalkyl-", the alkylene group is lower alkylene.
[0074] The term "alkylaminoaryl-" refers to the group alkyl-NR-aryl- wherein
"aryl" is a divalent group and R is -H, alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl.
In
"lower alkylaminoaryl-", the alkyl group is lower alkyl.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-15-
[0075] The tenn "alkoxyaryl-" refers to an aryl group substituted with an
alkyloxy group. In "lower alkyloxyaryl-," the alkyl group is lower allcyl.
[0076] The term "aryloxyalkyl-" refers to an alkyl group substituted with an
aryloxy group.
[0077] The term "aralkyloxyalkyl-" refers to the group
aryl-alk-O-alk- wherein "alk" is an alkylene group. "Lower arallcyloxyallcyl-"
refers to such groups where the alkylene groups are lower alkylene.
[0078] The term "alkoxy-" or "alkyloxy-" refers to the group alkyl-O-.
[00791 The term "alkoxyallcyl-" or "alkyloxyalkyl-" refer to the group
alkyl-O-alk- wherein "alk" is an allcylene group. In "lower allcoxyalkyl-,"
each alkyl and alkylene is lower alkyl and alkylene, respectively.
[0080] The term "alkylthio-" refers to the group alkyl-S-.
[0081] The tenn "alkylthioalkyl-" refers to the group alkyl-S-alk- wherein
"alk" is an allcylene group. In "lower alkylthioalkyl-" each alkyl and
alkylene
is lower alkyl and alkylene, respectively.
[0082] The term "alkoxycarbonyloxy-" refers to alkyl-O-C(O)-O-.
[0083] The term "aryloxycarbonyloxy-" refers to aryl-O-C(O)-O-.
[0084] The term "alkylthiocarbonyloxy-" refers to alkyl-S-C(O)-0-.
[0085] The term "amido" refers to the NR2 group next to an acyl or sulfonyl
group as in NR2-C(O)-, RC(O)-NR'-, NR2-S(=O)2- and RS(=O)Z-NRI-, where
R and R' include -H, alkyl, aryl, arallcyl, and heterocycloalkyl.
[0086] The term "carboxanlido" refer to NR2-C(O)- and RC(O)-NRI-, where
R and Rl include -H, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, and heterocycloalkyl. The tenn does
not include urea, -NR-C(O)-NR-.
[0087] The terms "sulphonamido" or "sulfonamido" refer to NR2-S(=O)Z- and
RS(=O)2-NRl-, where R and R' include -H, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, and
heterocycloalkyl. The term does not include sulfonylurea, -NR-S(=O)2-NR-.
[0088] The term "carboxamidoallcylaryl" and "carboxamidoaryl" refers to an
aryl-alk-NR'-C(O), and ar-NRI-C(O)-alk-, respectively where "ar" is aryl,
"alk" is alkylene, Ri and R include H, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, and
heterocycloalkyl.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-16-
[0089] The term "sulfonamidoallcylaryl" and "sulfonainidoaryl" refers to an
aryl-alk-NRI-S(=O)Z-, and ar-NRI-S(=O)2-, respectively where "ar" is aryl,
"allf" is alkylene, Rl and R include -H, allcyl, aryl, aralkyl, and
heterocycloallcyl.
[0090] The term "hydroxyalkyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted with
one -OH.
[0091] The term "haloallcyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted with halo.
[0092] The term "cyano" refers to -C=N.
[0093] The term "nitro" refers to -NOZ.
[0094] The term "acylalkyl" refers to an alkyl-C(O)-alk-, where "alk" is
alkylene.
[0095] The term "aminocarboxamidoalkyl-" refers to the group
NRZ-C(O)-N(R)-alk- wherein R is an alkyl group or H and "alk" is an allcylene
group. "Lower aminocarboxamidoalkyl-" refers to such groups wllerein "alk"
is lower alkylene.
[0096] The term "heteroarylalkyl" refers to an alkylene group substituted with
a heteroaryl group.
[0097] The term "perhalo" refers to groups wherein every C-H bond has been
replaced with a C-halo bond on an aliphatic or aryl group. Suitable
perhaloalkyl groups include -CF3 and -CFC12.
[0098] The term "carboxylic acid moiety" refers to a compound having a
carboxylic acid group (-COOH), and salts thereof, a carboxylic acid ester, or
a
carboxylic acid surrogate.
[0099] The term "surrogates of carboxylic acid" refers to groups that possess
near equal molecular shapes and volumes as carboxylic acid and which exhibit
similar physical and biological properties. Examples of surrogates of
carboxylic acid include, but are not limited to, tetrazole, 6-azauracil,
acylsulphonamides, thiazolidinedione, hydroxamic acid, oxamic acid,
malonamic acid, and carboxylic acid amides. Because phosphorus-containing
thyromimetics (e.g., phosphonic acid-, phosphonic acid
monoester-, and phosphinic acid-containing compounds) have a markedly
different biological activity as compared to carboxylic acid-containing
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-17-
thyroinimetics, phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid monoester, and phosphinic
acid are not considered to be surrogates of carboxylic acid in these
compounds.
[0100] The term "co-crystal" as used herein means a crystalline material
comprised of two or more unique solids at room temperature, each containing
distinctive physical characteristics, such as structure, melting point and
heats
of fusion. The co-crystals of the present invention comprise a co-crystal
former H-bonded to a coinpound of the present invention. The co-crystal
former may be H-bonded directly to the compound of the present invention or
may be H-bonded to an additional molecule which is bound to the compound
of the present invention. The additional molecule may be H-bonded to the
compound of the present invention or bound ionically to the compound of the
present invention. The additional molecule could also be a second API.
Solvates of coinpounds of the present invention that do not further coinprise
a
co-crystal former are not "co-crystals" according to the present invention.
The
co-crystals may however, include one or more solvate molecules in the
crystalline lattice. That is, solvates of co-crystals, or a co-crystal further
comprising a solvent or compound that is a liquid at room temperature, is
included in the present invention as a co-crystal.
[0101] The co-crystals may also be a co-crystal between a co-crystal former
and a salt of a compound of the present invention, but the compound of the
present invention and the co-crystal former are constructed or bonded together
through hydrogen bonds. Other modes of molecular recognition may also be
present including, pi-stacking, guest-host complexation and van der Waals
interactions. Of the interactions listed above, hydrogen-bonding is the
dominant interaction in the fomlation of the co-crystal, (and a required
interaction according to the present invention) whereby a non-covalent bond is
formed between a hydrogen bond donor of one of the moieties and a hydrogen
bond acceptor of the other.
[0102] Crystalline material comprised of solid compound of the present
invention and one or more liquid solvents (at room temperature) are included
in the present invention as "solvates." A "hydrate" is where the solvent is
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-18-
water. Other fonns of the present invention include, but are not limited to,
anhydrous forms and de-solvated solvates.
[0103] The ratio of the compound of the present invention to co-crystal former
or solvent may be specified as stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric. 1:1,
1.5:1, 1:1.5, 2:1, 1:2, and 1:3 ratios of API:co-crystal fomier/solvent are
examples of stoichiometric ratios.
[0104] The term "binding" means the specific association of the compound of
interest to the thyroid hormone receptor. One method of ineasuring binding in
this invention is the ability of the compound to inhibit the association of
121I-
T3 with a mixture of tlzyroid hormone receptors using nuclear extracts or
purified or partially purified thyroid hormone receptor (for example, alpha or
beta) in a heterologous assay.
[0105] The term "energy expenditure" means basal or resting metabolic rate
as defined by Schoeller et al., J Appl Physiol. 53(4):955-9 (1982). Increases
in the resting metabolic rate can be also be measured using increases in 02
consumption and/or CO2 efflux and/or increases in organ or body temperature.
[0106] The phrase "therapeutically effective amount" means an amount of a
compound or a combination of coinpounds that ameliorates, attenuates or
eliminates one or more of the symptoms of a particular disease or condition or
prevents, modifies, or delays the onset of one or more of the symptoms of a
particular disease or condition.
[0107] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" includes salts of
compounds of Formula I and its prodrugs derived from the combination of a
compound of this invention and an organic or inorganic acid or base. Suitable
acids include acetic acid, adipic acid, benzenesulfonic acid,
(+)-7,7-dimethyl-2-oxobicyclo [2.2.1 ]heptane- l -methanesulfonic acid, citric
acid, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, dodecyl sulfonic acid, fiimaric acid,
glucoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glucuronic acid, hippuric acid,
hydrochloride hemiethanolic acid, HBr, HCl, HI, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic
acid, lactic acid, lactobionic acid, maleic acid, methanesulfonic acid,
methylbromide acid, methyl sulfuric acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, nitric
acid, oleic acid, 4,4'-methylenebis [3-hydroxy-2-naphthalenecarboxylic acid],
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-19-
phosphoric acid, polygalacturonic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, sulfitric
acid, sulfosalicylic acid, tannic acid, tartaric acid, terphthalic acid, and
p-toluenesulfonic acid.
[0108] The term "patient" means an aiiimal.
[0109] The term "animal" includes birds and mammals. In one embodiment a
mammal includes a dog, cat, cow, horse, goat, sheep, pig or human. In one
embodiment the animal is a human. In another embodiment the animal is a
male. In another embodiment the animal is a female.
[0110] The term "prodrug" as used herein refers to any compound that when
administered to a biological system generates a biologically active compound
as a result of spontaneous chemical reaction(s), enzyme catalyzed chemical
reaction(s), and/or metabolic chemical reaction(s), or a coinbination of each.
Standard prodrugs are formed using groups attached to fiulctionality, e.g.,
HO-, HS-, HOOC-, R2N-, associated with the drug, that cleave in vivo.
Standard prodrugs include but are not limited to carboxylate esters where the
group is allcyl, aryl, aralkyl, acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyalkyl as well
as
esters of hydroxyl, thiol and amines where the group attached is an acyl
group,
an alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, phosphate or sulfate. The groups
illustrated are exemplary, not exhaustive, and one skilled in the art could
prepare other known varieties of prodrugs. Such prodrugs of the compounds
of the present invention fall within this scope. Prodrugs must undergo some
form of a chemical transformation to produce the compound that is
biologically active or is a precursor of the biologically active compound. In
some cases, the prodrug is biologically active, usually less than the drug
itself,
and serves to improve drug efficacy or safety through improved oral
bioavailability, and/or pharmacodynamic half-life, etc. Prodrag forms of
compounds may be utilized, for example, to improve bioavailability, improve
subject acceptability such as by masking or reducing unpleasant
characteristics
such as bitter taste or gastrointestinal irritability, alter solubility such
as for
intravenous use, provide for prolonged or sustained release or delivery,
improve ease of formulation, or provide site-specific delivery of the
compound. Prodrugs are described in The Organic Chemistry of Drug Design
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-20-
and Drug Action, by Richard B. Silverman, Academic Press, San Diego, 1992.
Chapter 8: "Prodrugs and Drug delivery Systems" pp.352-401; Design of
Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard, Elsevier Science, Amsterdam, 1985;
Design of Biopharmaceutical Properties through Prodrugs and Analogs, Ed.
by E. B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association, Washington, 1977;
and Drug Delivery Systems, ed. by R. L. Juliano, Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford,
1980.
[0111] The term "phosphonate prodrug" refers to compounds that brealcdown
chemically or enzymatically to a phosphonic acid or phosphinic acid group or
a monoester thereof in vivo. As employed herein the term includes, but is not
limited to, the following groups and combinations of these groups:
[0112] Acyloxyalkyl esters which are well described in the literature
(Farquhar et al., J. Pharm. Sci. 72:324-325 (1983)).
[0113] Other acyloxyalkyl esters are possible in which a cyclic alkyl ring is
fonned. These esters have been shown to generate phosphorus-containing
nucleotides inside cells through a postulated sequence of reactions beginning
with deesterification and followed by a series of elimination reactions (e.g.,
Freed et al., Biochem. Pharni., 38:3193-3198 (1989)).
[0114] Another class of these double esters known as
alkyloxycarbonyloxymethyl esters, as shown in formula A, where R is alkoxy,
aryloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylamino, and arylamino; R', and R" are
independently -H, alkyl, aryl, alkylaryl, and heterocycloalkyl have been
studied in the area of (3-lactam antibiotics (Nishimura et al., J. Antibiotics
40(1):81-90 (1987); for a review see Ferres, H., Drugs of Today, 19:499
(1983)). More recently Cathy, M. S. et al. (Abstract from AAPS Western
Regional Meeting, April, 1997) showed that these alkyloxycarbonyloxymethyl
ester prodrugs on (9-[(R)-2-phosphonomethoxy)propyl] adenine (PMPA) are
bioavailable up to 30% in dogs.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-21-
O R'R' 1 ~ O
O-P-
R~ O~O-P-
Formula A
wherein R, R', and R" are independently H, allcyl, aryl, alkylaryl, and
alicyclic
(see WO 90/08155; WO 90/10636).
[0115] Other acyloxyalkyl esters are possible in which a cyclic alkyl ring is
formed such as shown in formula B. These esters have been shown to
generate phosplion.is-containing nucleotides inside cells through a postulated
sequence of reactions beginning with deesterification and followed by a series
of elimination reactions (e.g., Freed et al., Bioche 2. Pharna. 38:3193-3198
(1989)).
0
\ ~-O
O R O O
R LO O P
P R O
O >/7-O
O
Formula B
wherein R is -H, alkyl, aryl, alkylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, allcylthio,
arylthio,
alkylamino, arylamino, or cycloalkyl.
[0116] Aryl esters have also been used as phosphonate prodrugs (e.g.,
DeLambert et al., J. Med. Chem. 37(7):498-511 (1994); Serafinowska et al., J.
Med. Chem. 38(8):1372-9 (1995). Phenyl as well as mono and poly-
substituted phenyl proesters have generated the parent phosphonic acid in
studies conducted in animals and in man (Formula C). Another approach has
been described where Y is a carboxylic ester ortho to the phosphate (Khamnei
et al., J. Med. Claem. 39:4109-15 (1996)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-22-
O-P-
Y 0- 1
Formula C
wherein Y is -H, alkyl, aryl, alkylaryl, alkoxy, acyloxy, halogen, amino,
alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy, cyano, and heterocycloalkyl.
[0117] Benzyl esters have also been reported to generate the parent
phosphonic acid. In some cases, using substituents at the para-position can
accelerate the hydrolysis. Benzyl analogs with 4-acyloxy or 4-allcyloxy group
[Formula D, X = -H, OR or O(CO)R or O(CO)OR] can generate the 4-
hydroxy compound more readily through the action of enzymes, e.g.,
oxidases, esterases, etc. Examples of this class of prodrugs are described in
Mitchell et al., J. Claem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 12345 (1992); WO 91/19721.
X
O
11
O-P-
Y
Formula D
wherein X and Y are independently -H, alkyl, aryl, alkylaryl, alkoxy, acyloxy,
hydroxy, cyano, nitro, perhaloalkyl, halo, or alkyloxycarbonyl; and
R' and R' are independently -H, alkyl, aryl, alleylaryl, halogen, and cyclic
alkyl.
[0118] Thio-containing phosphonate proesters may also be useful in the
delivery of drugs to hepatocytes. These proesters contain a protected
thioethyl
moiety as shown in formula E. One or more of the oxygens of the
phosphonate can be esterified. Since the mechanism that results in de-
esterification requires the generation of a free thiolate, a variety of thiol
protecting groups are possible. For example, the disulfide is reduced by a
reductase-mediated process (Puech et al., Antiviral Res. 22:155-174 (1993)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 23 -
Thioesters will also generate free thiolates after esterase-mediated
hydrolysis
Benzaria, et al., J. Med. Chem. 39(25):4958-65 (1996)). Cyclic analogs are
also possible and were shown to liberate phosphonate in isolated rat
hepatocytes. The cyclic disulfide shown below has not been previously
described and is novel.
0 S O\O
Z O-P- S O
Formula E
wherein Z is alkylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, or
allcylthio.
[0119] Other examples of suitable prodrags include proester classes
exemplified by Biller and Magnin (U.S. Patent No. 5,157,027); Serafinowska
et al., J. Med. Chein. 38(8):1372-9 (1995); Starrett et al., J. Med. Chem.
37:1857 (1994); Martin et al. J. Phaf=m. 8ci. 76:180 (1987); Alexander et al.,
Collect. Czech. Chem. Commun. 59:1853 (1994); and EP 0 632 048 Al. Some
of the structural classes described are optionally substituted, including
fused
lactones attached at the omega position (formulae E-1 and E-2) and optionally
substituted 2-oxo-1,3-dioxolenes attached through a methylene to the
phosphorus oxygen (formula E-3) such as:
O :k0- i-
~omega
3-phthalidyl 2-oxotetrahydrofuran-5-yl 2-oxo-4,5-
didehydro-1,3-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-24-
E-1 E-2 dioxolanemethyl E-3
wherein R is -H, allcyl, cycloallcyl, or heterocycloalkyl; and
wherein Y is -H, allcyl, aryl, alkylaryl, cyano, alkoxy, acyloxy, halogen,
amino, heterocycloalkyl, and alkoxycarbonyl.
[0120] The prodrugs of Formula E-3 are an exainple of "optionally substituted
heterocycloallcyl where the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate."
[0121] Propyl phosphonate proesters can also be used to deliver drugs into
hepatocytes. These proesters may contain a hydroxyl and hydroxyl group
derivatives at the 3-position of the propyl group as shown in formula F. The R
and X groups can form a cyclic ring system as shown in fonnula F. One or
more of the oxygens of the phosphonate can be esterified.
O-i-
O y O IE
RO- i -
x O
O
Formula F
wherein R is alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl;
X is hydrogen, alkylcarbonyloxy, alkyloxycarbonyloxy; and
Y is alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkoxy, alkylamino, alkylthio, halogen,
hydrogen,
hydroxy, acyloxy, amino.
[0122] Phosphoramidate derivatives have been explored as phosphate
prodrugs (e.g., McGuigan et al., J. Med. Ghein. 42:393 (1999) and references
cited therein) as shown in Formula G and H.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-25-
11 C02-alkyl
O
11
- i- p -0- Rtft i H
HN R'
R" CO2R
CO2-alkyl
R' R ,
R'
Formula G Formula H
[0123] Cyclic phosphoramidates have also been studied as phosphonate
prodrugs because of their speculated higher stability compared to non-cyclic
phosphoramidates (e.g., Starrett et al., J. Med. Claefra. 37:1857 (1994)).
[0124] Another type of phosphoramidate prodrug was reported as the
combination of S-acyl-2-thioethyl ester and phosphoramidate (Egron et al.,
Nucleosides Nucleotides 18:981 (1999)) as shown in Formula J:
0 0
tl ~
-P-O-~S R'
HN
>-Co,-alkyl
R
Formula J
[0125] Other prodrugs are possible based on literature reports such as
substituted ethyls, for example, bis(trichloroethyl)esters as disclosed by
McGuigan, et al., Bioorg Med. Chena. Lett. 3:1207-1210 (1993), and the
phenyl and benzyl combined nucleotide esters reported by Meier, C. et al.,
Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 7:99-104 (1997).
[0126] The structure
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-26-
R6
V
\\ iN~
-N~ ----------
~ w
R6
has a plane of symmetry ninning through the phosphorus-oxygen double bond
when R~=R6, V=W, and V and W are either both pointing up or botli pointing
down. The same is true of structures where each -NR6 is replaced with -0-.
[0127] The term "cyclic phosphonate ester of 1,3-propane diol", "cyclic
phosphonate diester of 1,3-propane diol", "2 oxo 2k5 [1,3,2]
dioxaphosphonane", "2 oxo [1,3,2] dioxaphosphonane", "dioxaphosphonane"
refers to the following:
0 0
\\ /3 4
-P2 1 5
O 6
[0128] The phrase "together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5
atoms to form a cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, optionally containing 1
heteroatom, substituted with hydroxy, acyloxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy,
alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to a carbon atom that is
three atoms from both Y groups attached to the phosphorus" includes the
following:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-27-
O
~ ~ Y 3 \~ 3
\1 2 'OH P 2
Y OH
W and Y W
W'
W'
[0129] The structure shown above (left) has an additional 3 carbon atoms that
forms a five member cyclic group. Such cyclic groups inust possess the listed
substitution to be oxidized.
[0130] The phrase "together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5
atoms to form a cyclic group, optionally containing one heteroatom, that is
fused to an aryl group attached at the beta and gamma position to the Y
attached to the phosphorus" includes the following:
O
O Y R Y
P\ O
Y W
W'
[0131] The phrase "together V and W are connected via an additional 3
carbon atoms to form an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6
carbon atoms and substituted with one substituent selected from the group
consisting of hydroxy, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and
aryloxycarbonyloxy, attached to one of said additional carbon atoms that is
three atoms from a Y attached to the phosphorus" includes the following:
1 2H O
Y I I
H 3
-P\ Z O-C CH3
Y H
wi H CH3
[0132] The structure above has an acyloxy substituent that is three carbon
atoms from a Y, and an optional substituent, -CH3, on the new 6-membered
ring. There has to be at least one hydrogen at each of the following
positions:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-28-
the carbon attached to Z; both carbons alpha to the carbon labeled "3"; and
the
carbon attached to "OC(O)CH3" above.
[0133] The phrase "togetller W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5
atoms to form a cyclic group, optionally containing 0-2 heteroatoms, and V
must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl"
includes
the following:
0
Y
~\\
P /
Y
The structure above has V=aryl, and a spiro-fused cyclopropyl group for W
and W'.
[0134] The term "cyclic phosphon(amid)ate" refers to
V
H
-P\ Z
Y H
W'
W
where Y is independently -0- or NRv-. The carbon attached to V must have
a C-H bond. The carbon attached to Z niust also have a C-H bond.
[0135] The naming of the compounds is done by having the ring bearing the
groups R5 and R3 be a substituent on the ring bearing the Rl and R2 groups.
The naming of the prodrugs is done by having the diaryl system with its linker
T (Formula I, III, or VIII) or D (Formula II) be a substituent on the
phosphorus atom contained in X. For example:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-29-
[3-R1-5-RZ-4-(4'-R5-3'-R3-benzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid represents
the fonnula:
R 2
R3
0-H
R R, O P
O O-H
[3-R1-5-R2-4-(4'-R5-3'-R3-phenoxy)phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
represents the fomiula:
R2
R 3 aR, O Oi~ P~-H
R5 O O-H
N-[3-R1-5-RZ-4-(4'-R5-3'-R3-phenoxy)phenyl]carbamoylphosphonic acid
represents the formula:
R2
O
O
R 3 a
)N) )D-H
R R~ H 0 0-H
2-[(3-R1-5-RZ-4-(4'-RS-3'-R3-benzyl)phenoxy)methyl]-4-aryl-2-oxo-2/% 5-[ 1,3,
2] -diox apho sphonane :
R2
R3 Aryl
I \ I \ O
5
R R, O A
0 0
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-30-
2-[(3-Rl -5-R2-4-(4' -R5-3' -R3-phenoxy)phenoxy)methyl]-4-aryl-2-oxo-2x5-[ 1,
3,2] -dioxaphosphonane:
R2
R3 aR O A ryl
O
R O P
O O
[0136] The terin "cis" stereochemistry refers to the spatial relationship of
the
V group and the carbon attached to the phosphorus atom on the six-membered
ring. The formula below shows a cis stereochemistry.
V
O\ 034 , H
P2 5~
C'~ \ 1 6/
O--
[0137] The term "trans" stereochemistry refers to the spatial relationship of
the V group and the carbon, attached to the phosphorus atom, on the six-
membered ring. The formula below shows a tYayas-stereochemistry.
V
O O-C'-..,H
\\/ 3 4
P 2 5,
C0-11 \ 1 6/
O-
The formula below shows another trans-stereochemistry.
V
I
\
O O3 C',,,11H
,=P2 45
C' \ 6/
O--
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-31-
[0138] The terms "S-configuration", "S-isomer" and "S-prodrug" refers to the
absolute configuration S of carbon U. The formula below shows the S-
stereochemistry.
V
O O-C'-.-H
\\/ 3 4
P2 5
C O1 6
[0139] The terms "R-configuration", "R-isomer" and "R-prodrug" refers to the
absolute configuration R of carbon U. The formula below shows the
R-stereochemistry.
V
I
O O-C',-, H
\\ 34
P/2 5
C \ 0 1 6
[01401 The term "percent enantiomeric excess (% ee)" refers to optical purity.
It is obtained by using the following formula:
fR] - [Sl X 100=%R-%S
[R] + [S]
where [R] is the amount of the R isomer and [S] is the amount of the S isomer.
This formula provides the % ee when R is the dominant isomer.
[0141] The term "enantioenriched" or "enantiomerically enriched" refers to a
sample of a chiral compound that consists of more of one enantiomer than the
other. The extent to which a sample is enantiomerically enriched is
quantitated by the enantiomeric ratio or the enantiomeric excess.
[0142] The term "liver" refers to liver organ.
[0143] The term "enhancing" refers to increasing or improving a specific
property.
[0144] The term "liver specificity" refers to the ratio:
[drug or a drug metabolite in liver tissue]
[drug or a drug metabolite in blood or another tissue]
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-32-
as measured in animals treated witll the drug or a prodrug. The ratio can be
determined by measuring tissue levels at a specific time or may represent an
AUC based on values measured at three or more time points.
[0145] The term "phosphorus-coiltaining compounds" refers to compounds
that contain P03H2, P032", PO2HR, POaRI-, and monoesters thereof.
[0146] The term "inllibitor of fructose-1,6-biphosphatase" or "FBPase
inhibitor" refers to compounds that inhibit FBPase enzyme activity and
thereby block the conversion of fructose 1,6-bisphosphate, the substrate of
the
enzyme, to fructose 6-phosphate. These compounds have an IC50 of equal to
or less than 50 gM on human liver FBPase measured according to the
procedure found in US 6,489,476.
[0147] The term "increased or enhanced liver specificity" refers to an
increase
in the liver specificity ratio in animals treated with a compound of the
present
invention and a control compound. In one einbodiment the test compound is a
phosphonic acid compound of the present invention and in another
einbodiment the test compound is a prodrug tllereof. In one embodiment the
control compound is a phosphorus-containing compound of the present
invention. In another einbodiment the control compound is the corresponding
carboxylic acid derivative of the phosphorus-containing test compound.
[0148] The term "enhanced oral bioavailability" refers to an increase of at
least 50% of the absorption of the dose of the parent drug, unless otherwise
specified. In an additional aspect the increase in oral bioavailability of the
prodrug (compared to the parent drug) is at least 100%, that is a doubling of
the absorption. Measurement of oral bioavailability usually refers to
measurements of the prodrug, drug, or drug metabolite in blood, plasma,
tissues, or urine following oral administration compared to measurements
following systemic administration of the compound administered orally.
[0149] The terms "treating" or "treatment" of a disease includes a slowing of
the progress or development of a disease after onset or actually reversing
some
or all of the disease affects. Treatment also includes palliative treatment.
[0150] The term "preventing" includes a slowing of the progress or
development of a disease before onset or precluding onset of a disease.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-33-
[0151] The tenn "tliyroid hormone receptors" (TR) refers to intracellular
proteins located in cell nuclei that, following the binding of thyroid
honnone,
stimulate transcription of specific genes by binding to DNA sequences called
thyroid honnone response elements (TREs). In this manner TR regulates the
expression of a wide variety of genes involved in metabolic processes (e.g.,
cholesterol homeostasis and fatty acid oxidation) and growtll and development
in many tissues, including liver, muscle and heart. There are at least two
fonns of TR; TR alpha (on chromosome 17) and TR beta (on chromosome 3).
Each of these isoforms also has two main isoforms: TR alpha-1 and TR alpha-
2; and TR beta-1 and TR beta-2, respectively. TRs are high affinity receptors
for thyroid hormones, especially triiodothyronine.
[0152] The term "ACC" refers to acetyl CoA carboxylase.
[0153] The tenn "FAS" refers to fatty acid synthase.
[0154] The term "spot-14" refers to a 17 kilodalton protein expressed in
lipogenic tissues and is postulated to play a role in thyroid hormone
stimulation of lipogenesis. (Campbell, MC et al., Endocrifiology 10:1210
(2003).
[0155] The term "CPT-1" refers to carnitine palmitoyltransferase-1.
[0156] The tenn "CYP7A" refers to cholesterol 7-alpha hydroxylase, which is
a membrane-bound cytochrome P450 enzyme that catalyzes the
7-alpha-hydroxylation of cholesterol in the presence of molecular oxygen and
NADPH-ferrihemoprotein reductase. CYP7A, encoded by CYP7, converts
cholesterol to 7-alpha-hydroxycholesterol which is the first and rate-limiting
step in the synthesis of bile acids.
[0157] The term "apoAl" refers to Apolipoprotein AI found in HDL and
chylomicrons. It is an activator of LCAT and a ligand for the HDL receptor.
[0158] The tenn "mGPDH" refers to mitochondrial glycerol-3-phosphate
dehydrogenase.
[0159] The term "hypercholesterolemia" refers to presence of an abnormally
large amount of cholesterol in the cells and plasma of the circulating blood.
[0160] The tenn "hyperlipidemia" or "lipemia" refers to the presence of an
abnonnally large amount of lipids in the circulating blood.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-34-
[0161] The term "atlierosclerosis" refers to a condition characterized by
irregularly distributed lipid deposits in the intima of large and medium-sized
arteries wherein such deposits provoke fibrosis and calcification.
Atherosclerosis raises the rislc of angina, stroke, heart attack, -or other
cardiac
or cardiovascular conditions.
[0162] The term "obesity" refers to the condition of being obese. Being obese
is defined as a body mass index (BMI) of 30.0 or greater; and extreme obesity
is defined at a BMI of 40 or greater. "Overweight" is defined as a body mass
index of 25.0 to 29.9 (Tllis is generally about 10 percent over an ideal body
weight)
[0163] The term "coronary heart disease" or "coronary disease" refers to an
imbalance between myocardial functional requirements and the capacity of the
coronary vessels to supply sufficient blood flow. It is a form of myocardial
ischemia (insufficient blood supply to the heart muscle) caused by a decreased
capacity of the coronary vessels.
[0164] The terms "fatty liver" and "liver steatosis" are interchangeable and
refer to a disease or disorder characterized by significant lipid deposition
in
the liver hepatocytes (parenchyma cells). Simple fatty liver or liver
steatosis
is not associated with any otlier liver abnormalities such as scarring or
inflammation. Fatty liver or liver steatosis is a common in patients who are
very overweight or have diabetes mellitus.
[0165] The term "NonAlcoholic SteatoHepatitis (NASH) refers to a disease or
disorder characterized by inflammation of the liver in combination with fatty
liver. NASH is a possible diagnosis when other causes of liver inflammation
such as hepatitis B and C viruses, autoimmune disorders, alcohol, drug
toxicity, and the accumulation of copper (Wilson's Disease) or iron
(hemochromatosis) are excluded.
[0166] The term "NonAlcoholic Fatty Liver Disease (NAFLD) refers to a
wide spectrum of liver disease ranging from (and including) simple fatty liver
(steatosis) to nonalcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), to cirrhosis (advanced
scarring of the liver). All of the stages of NAFLD have fatty liver in common.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 35 -
In NASH, fat accuinulation is associated with varying degrees of
inflammation (hepatitis) which may lead to scarring (fibrosis) of the liver.
[0167] Steatosis can be most readily diagnosed with noninvasive imaging
modalities, such as ultrasound, magnetic resonance imaging, or computed
tomography as examples, or following a percutaneous biopsy. Using
ultrasound as an example of a noninvasive imaging diagnosis tool: the
sonographic findings of diffuse fatty change include a diffuse hyperechoic
echotexture (bright liver), increased liver echotexture compared with the
kidneys, vascular blurring, and deep attenuation (Yajima et al., Tohoku J Exp
Med 139(1):43-50 (1983)). Using percutaneous biopsy, the histological
features of NAFLD are indistinguishable from those of alcohol-induced liver
disease, of which, predominant macrovesicular steatosis alone in >33% of
hepatocytes will be used as the definition. Other histologic features, such as
varying amounts of cytologic ballooning and spotty necrosis, scattered mixed
neutrophilic-lymphocytic inflammation, glycogen nuclei, Mallory's hyaline,
and perisinusoidal fibrosis may be present, but are not required for a
diagnosis
of NAFLD.
[0168] The term "nephrotic syndrome" refers to a condition of heavy
glomerular proteinuria which is associated with hyperlipidemia, increased risk
of cardiovascular disease, and deterioration'of renal function. The nephrotic
dyslipidemia is marked by hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, and
elevated plasma concentration and impaired clearance of LDL, VLDL, and
IDL. These abnormalities are largely a result of dysregulation of the key
enzymes and receptors involved in lipid metabolism, including LDL receptor
deficiency, lecithin-cholesterol acyl transferase (LCAT) deficiency, elevated
plasma cholesterol ester transfer protein, diminished HDL receptor,
dysregulation of HMG-CoA reductase and 7a-hydroxylase, diminished
catabolism of apo B-100, increased production of Lp(a), downregulation of
lipoprotein lipase VLDL receptor and hepatic lipase, and upregulation of
hepatic acyl-coenzyine A:diacylglycerol acyltransferase, acetyl-coenzyme A
carboxylase, and fatty acid synthase.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-36-
[0169] The term "chronic renal failure" refers to a chronic kidney condition
that leads to abnormalities of lipid metabolism and marked alteration of
plasma lipid profile. The typical dyslipidemia associated with clhronic renal
failure includes hypertriglyceridemia, elevated level and impaired clearance
of
VLDL, IDL, and LDL, inappropriately reduced HDL cholesterol, and
impaired maturation of cholesterol-poor HDL-3 to cardioprotective cholesterol
ester-rich HDL-2. The primary mechanisms for the dyslipidemia include
downregulation of lipoprotein lipase, VLDL receptor, hepatic triglyceride
lipase, and LCAT.
[0170] The term "diabetes" refers to a heterogeneous group of disorders that
share glucose intolerance in conunon. It refers to disorders in which
carbohydrate utilization is reduced and that of lipid and protein enhanced;
and
may be characterized by hyperglyceinia, glycosuria, ketoacidosis, neuropathy,
or nephropathy.
[0171] The term "non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus" (NIDDM or type 2
diabetes) refers to a heterogeneous disorder characterized by impaired insulin
secretion by the pancreas and insulin resistance in tissues such as the liver,
muscle and adipose tissue. The manifestations of the disease include one or
more of the following: impaired glucose tolerance, fasting hyperglycemia,
glycosuria, increased hepatic glucose output, reduced hepatic glucose uptake
and glycogen storage, reduced whole body glucose uptake and utilization,
dyslipidemia, fatty liver, ketoacidosis, microvascular diseases such as
retinopathy, nephropathy and neuropathy, and macrovascular diseases such as
coronary heart disease.
[0172] The term "impaired glucose tolerasice (IGT)" refers to a condition
known to precede the development of overt type 2 diabetes. It is characterized
by abnormal blood glucose excursions following a meal. The current criteria
for the diagnosis of IGT are based on 2-h plasma glucose levels post a 75g
oral glucose test (144-199 mg/dL). Although variable from population to
population studied, IGT progresses to full blown NIDDM at a rate of 1.5 to
7.3% per year, with a mean of 3-4% per year. Individuals with IGT are
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-37-
believed to have a 6 to 10-fold increased risk in developing NIDDM. IGT is
an independent risk factor for the development of cardiovascular disease.
[0173] The term "insulin resistance" is defined clinically as the impaired
ability of a lcnown quantity of exogenous or endogenous insulin to increase
whole body glucose uptake and utilization. As insulin regulates a wide variety
of metabolic processes in addition to glucose homeostasis (e.g., lipid and
protein metabolism), the manifestations of insulin resistance are diverse and
include one or more of the following: glucose intolerance, hyperinsulinemia,
a characteristic dyslipidemia (high triglycerides; low high-density
lipoprotein
cholesterol, and small, dense low-density lipoprotein cholesterol), obesity,
upper-body fat distribution, fat accumulation in the liver (non-alcoholic
fatty
liver disease), NASH (non-alcoholic steatohepatitis), increased hepatic
glucose output, reduced hepatic glucose uptake and storage into glycogen,
hypertension, and increased protlirombotic and antifibrinolytic factors. This
cluster of cardiovascular-metabolic abnormalities is commonly referred to as
"The Insulin Resistance Syndrome" or "The Metabolic Syndrome" and may
lead to the development of type 2 diabetes, accelerated atherosclerosis,
hypertension or polycystic ovarian syndrome.
[0174] The Metabolic Syndrome" or "Metabolic Syndrome X" is
characterized by a group of metabolic risk factors in one person. They
include:
= Central obesity (excessive fat tissue in and around the abdomen)
= Atherogenic dyslipidemia (blood fat disorders - mainly high
triglycerides and low HDL cholesterol - that foster plaque buildups in
artery walls)
= Raised blood pressure (130/85 nulzHg or higher)
= Insulin resistance or glucose intolerance (the body can't properly
use insulin or blood sugar)
= Prothrombotic state (e.g., high fibrinogen or plasminogen activator
inhibitor [-1] in the blood)
= Proinflanunatory state (e.g., elevated high-sensitivity C-reactive
protein in the blood)
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-38-
[0175] According to the present invention, "Metabolic Syndrome" or
"Metabolic Syndrome X" is identified by the presence of three or more of
these components:
= Central obesity as measured by waist circumference:
Men: Greater than 40 inches
Women: Greater than 35 inches
= Fasting blood triglycerides greater than or equal to 150 mg/dL
= Blood HDL cholesterol:
= Men: Less than 40 mg/dL
= Women: Less than 50 mg/dL
= Blood pressure greater than or equal to 130/85 minHg
= Fasting glucose greater than or equal to 110 mg/dL
[0176] The term "thyroid responsive element" or "TRE" refers to an element
that usually consists of directly repeated half-sites with the consensus
sequence AGGTCA. (Harbers et al., Nucleic Acids Res. 24(1 2):2252-2259
(1996)). TREs contain two half-sites of the AGGTCA motif which can be
arranged as direct repeats, inverted repeats, or everted repeats.
[0177] The term "thyroid responsive genes" refers to genes whose expression
is affected by triiodothyronine (Menjo et al., Tlzynoid 9(9):959-67 (1999);
Helbing et al., Mol. EndocYinol. 17(7):1395-409 (2003)).
[0178] The term "TSH" or "thyrotropin" refers to the thyroid stimulating
hormone.
[0179] The term "atherogenic proteins" refers to proteins that induce,
stimulate, enhance or prolong atherosclerosis and diseases related to
atherosclerosis, including but not limited to coronary heart disease.
Atherogenic proteins include apoAI and Lp (a).
[0180] The term "thyroid hormone, or TH" includes for example natural
iodinated thyronines from thyroglobulin (e.g., T3, T4), as well as drugs such
as Levothyroxine sodium which is the sodium salt of a levorotatory isomer of
T4 and a commonly used drug as replacement therapy in hypothyroidism.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-39-
Other uses include the treatment of simple nonendemic goiter, clironic
lymphocytic thyroiditis and thyrotropin-dependent thyroid carcinoma.
Liothyronine sodium is the sodium salt of a levorotatory isomer of T3. Liotrix
is a 4:1 mixture of levothyroxine and liothronine. Thyroid is a preparation
derived from dried and defatted thyroid glands of animals.
[0181] The term "thyromimetic" or "T3 mimetic" as used herein, is intended
to cover any moiety which binds to a thyroid receptor and acts as an agonist,
antagonist or partial agonist/antagonist of T3. The thyromimetic may be
further specified as an agonist, an antagonist, a partial agonist, or a
partial
antagonist. The thyromimetics of the present invention presumably bind the
T3 binding site and can inhibit T3 binding to a thyroid hormone receptor
utilizing a heterologous displacement reaction. Thyromimetics of the present
invention that can produce one of or more of the effects mediated by naturally
occurring L-triiodothyronine in a target tissue or cell would be considered an
agonist or partial agonist. Thyromimetics of the present invention that can
inhibit one of more of the effects mediated by naturally occurring L-
triiodothyronine in a target tissue or cell would be considered an antagonist,
partial agonist, or inverse agonist.
[0182] The term "metabolic disease" includes diseases and conditions such as
obesity, diabetes and lipid disorders such as hypercholesterolemia,
hyperlipidemia, hypertriglycerideinia as well as disorders that are associated
with abnormal levels of lipoproteins, lipids, carbohydrates and insulin such
as
metabolic syndrome X, diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance, atherosclerosis,
coronary heart disease, cardiovascular disease.
[0183] The term "mitochondrial biogenesis" or "mitochondrialgenesis" refers
to the rate at which nascent mitochondria are synthesized. Mitochondrial
biogenesis that occurs during cell replication provides enough new
mitochondria for both the parent and daughter cells. Mitochondrial biogenesis
that occurs in the absence of cell replication leads to an increase in the
number
of mitochondria within a cell.
[0184] As used herein, the term "significant" or "statistically significant"
means a result (i.e. experimental assay result) where the p-value is < 0.05
(i.e.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-40-
the chance of a type I error is less than 5%) as determined by an art-accepted
measure of statistical significance appropriate to the experimental design.
[0185] All references cited herein are incorporated by reference in their
entirety.
Detailed Description of the Invention
[0186] The present invention relates to methods of preventing or treating
metabolic diseases with phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing compounds, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs
thereof, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the prodrugs, where the
phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-containing compounds bind to
a thyroid honnone receptor.
[0187] Thyroid honnones and thyroid hormone mimetics bind to thyroid
hormone receptors in the nucleus of cells and can change expression levels of
genes encoding proteins that play an important role in metabolic diseases.
Metabolic diseases that can be prevented or treated with thyroid hormone
mimetics include obesity and lipid disorders such as hypercholesterolemia,
lzyperlipidemia, and llypertriglyceridemia as described in further detail
below.
Other metabolic diseases that can be prevented or treated with thyroid
hormone mimetics include fatty liver/steatosis, NAFLD, NASH, diabetes,
impaired glucose tolerance, and insulin resistance. Conditions associated with
these diseases, such as atherosclerosis, coronary artery disease, and heart
failure, can also be treated with these thyroid hormone receptor binding
compounds.
[0188] Prior to the discoveries of the present invention, phosphonic acids
were
thought to be a poor replacement for carboxylic acids based on differences in
geometry, size, and charge. Phosphonic acids can also show reduced binding
affinities against enzymes that utilize or bind the analogous carboxylic acid.
Phosphonic acids can also display differences in cellular and in vivo potency,
oral bioavailability, pharmacokinetics, metabolism, and safety. T3 and
previously reported T3 mimetics contain a carboxylic acid thought to be
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-41 -
important for binding and activation of T3 responsive genes. The carboxylic
acid may also be important in the transport and distribution of these
compouiids through various transport proteins. Transport proteins can
enhance transport of certain compounds, particularly negatively charged
coinpounds, to the nucleus. .
[0189] Prior to the discoveries of the present invention it was therefore
unclear whether replacement of a carboxylic acid with a phosphonic acid
would produce a compound that is efficacious as a T3 mimetic because of the
following:
1. it was not kn.own whether a T3 mimetic witli a phosphonic acid
in place of the carboxylic acid would be transported into liver cell across
the
cellular membrane;
2. if the phosphonic acid containing T3 mimetic were transported
across the cellular membrane of liver cells, it was not known wllether the
compound would be transported across the nuclear membrane into the
nucleus;
3. if the phosphonic acid containing T3 mimetic were transported
across both the cellular membrane and the nuclear membrane of the liver cell,
it was not known if the compound would bind to the TR receptor with a great
enough affinity to be efficacious;
4. if the phosphonic acid containing T3 mimetic were transported
across both the cellular membrane and the nuclear membrane of the liver cell,
and bound to the TR receptor with sufficient affinity for receptor activity,
it
was not known whether the compound would act as an agonist or antagonist of
receptor activity;
5. if the phosphonic acid containing T3 mimetic were transported
across both the cellular membrane and the nuclear membrane of the liver cell,
and bound to the TR receptor with sufficient affinity for receptor activation,
and acted as an agonist of receptor activity, it was unknown whether the
compound would have a high enough tissue selectivity and have a therapeutic
index great enough to be efficacious in treating the diseases and disorders
described herein while avoiding undesired side-effects involving the heart.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-42-
6. finally, even if the if the phosphonic acid containing T3
mimetic were transported across both the cellular membrane and the nuclear
menibrane of the liver cell, and bound to the TR receptor with sufficient
affinity for receptor activation, and acted as an agonist of receptor
activity, and
had a high enough tissue selectivity and had a therapeutic index great enough
to be efficacious in treating the diseases and disorders described herein
while
avoiding undesired side-effects involving the heart, it was not known if the
compounds of the present invention would be rapidly cleared from the blood
by the kidneys thereby making the compound less useful as a drug compound.
[0190] Thus, it was unexpected when the present Inventors discovered that the
phosphonic acid and phosphonic acid monoester T3 mimetic compounds of
the present invention are capable of being effectively transported across the
cellular membrane into liver cells and across the nuclear membrane where
they bind the thyroid receptors and activate thyroid hormone responsive genes.
Further, surprisingly the present Inventors discovered that the compounds of
the present invention bind to the thyroid receptors with sufficient binding
affinity to be effective in activating the receptors. Still further
surprisingly,
the present Inventors discovered that the compounds of the present invention
act as agonists rather than antagonists and are thus effective in activating
thyroid hormone responsive genes and for the uses described herein, such as
lowering cholesterol. Still further surprisingly, the present Inventors
discovered that the coinpounds of the present invention are effective in
activating thyroid hormone responsive genes and for the uses described herein,
such as lowering cholesterol, even for compounds of the present invention that
bind to the thyroid hormone receptors with reduced affinity as compared to the
corresponding carboxylic acid derivative. Still further surprisingly, the
present Inventors discovered that the compounds of the present invention have
a high enough tissue selectivity and have a therapeutic index great enough to
be efficacious in treating the diseases and disorders described herein while
avoiding undesired side-effects involving the heart. Still further
surprisingly,
the present Inventors have shown that, while phosphonic acid di-lower alkyl
ester-containing thyromimetics are inactive, phosphonic acid mono-lower
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 43 -
alkyl ester-containing compounds have similar activity to phosphonic acid-
containing compounds.
[0191] It is well known that many phosphonic acids in the blood are quickly
cleared by the kidneys thereby greatly diminishing their usefulness as drugs
in
many cases. When the Inventors of the present invention discovered that
prodrugs of the compounds of the present invention were excreted into the
blood stream as active phosphonic acids after being processed in the liver, it
was not known whetlier the active compoimd would be quickly cleared by the
kidneys or wllether the phosphonic acid would be re-absorbed or transported
into the liver. It was therefore unexpected when the present Inventors
discovered that the active phosphonic acid compounds of the present invention
were not rapidly cleared by the kidneys. It was also unexpected when the
present Inventors discovered that the active phosphonic acid compounds of the
present invention were re-absorbed or transported back into the liver. In
fact,
it was surprisingly found that the liver was the main mode of clearance of
compounds tested.
[0192] In one aspect, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing compounds, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs
thereof, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the prodrugs used in these
methods bind to at least one thyroid hormone receptor with an Ki of <_ 100 nM
relative to T3, or <_ 90nM, <_ 80nM, _70nM, <_ 60nM, <_ 50nM, <_ 40nM,
<_ 30nM, <_ 20nM, <_ lOnM, _ 50nM, <_1nM, _ 0.5nM. Thyroid hormone
receptor binding is readily determined using assays described in the
literature.
For example, nuclear extracts from animal livers can be prepared according to
the methods described by Yokoyama et al. (J. Med. Clzem. 38:695-707
(1995)). Binding assays can also be performed using purified thyroid
hormone receptors. For example, using the methods used by Chiellini et al.
(Bioorg. Med. Chem. 10:333-346 (2002)), competition ligand binding
affinities are determined using 125I-T3 and the human thyroid receptors TRal
and TR(31. The latter methods advantageously enable determination of
thyroid receptor selectivity. Methods described in Example A were used to
determine the binding of compounds of this invention.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-44-
[0193] In another aspect, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing compounds, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs
thereof, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the prodrugs used in these
methods cause at least a 50%, 2 fold, 3 fold, 4 fold, 6 fold or 8 fold
increase or
decrease in the expression of one or more thyroid hormone-responsive genes.
Changes in gene expression can be detected in cells or in vivo. Prodrugs of
the
phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-containing compounds can
increase cellular uptalce but in some cases are poorly converted to the
phosphonic acid or monoester due to low levels of the enzymes required for
the conversion. Changes in gene expression in vivo require either the
phosphonic acid of the invention to be taken up by the tissue following
administration or for the prodrug remain intact after adininistration long
enough to distribute to the target organ and cell. Following distribution to
the
cell, enzymes responsible for cleaving the prodrug must act on the prodrug
and convert it to the phosphonic acid or phosphonic acid monoester. The
compound must then be able to be transported to the nucleus. If a portion of
the compound is excreted from the cell it must be retransported back across
the cellular membrane and nuclear membrane. The prodrugs of the present
invention that are activated in the liver and excreted by the liver as
phosphonic
acid compounds are retransported back across the cellular and nuclear
membrane and into the nucleus. Despite being excreted from the liver and
having to be retransported into the nucleus and despite having reduced
potency in vivo, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing conipounds and their prodrugs led to surprisingly potent biological
activity. This surprisingly high biological activity is attributed to the
ability of
the compounds of the present invention to modulate genes known to be
regulated by T3. For example, mGPDH increased > 1.5-fold in the liver of an
animal administered a 1 mg/kg dose of the drug.
[0194] The liver is a major target organ of thyroid hormone with an estimated
8% of the hepatic genes regulated by thyroid hormone. Quantitative
fluorescent-labeled cDNA microarray hybridization was used to identify
thyroid-responsive genes in the liver as shown in Table 1 below (Feng et al.,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 45 -
Mol. Endocf=inol. 14:947-955 (2000)). Hepatic RNA from T3-treated and
hypothyroid mice were used in the study. Thyroid hormone treatment affected
the expression of 55 genes from the 2225 different mouse genes sainpled with
14 increasing >2-fold and 41 decreasing >60%.
List of Hepatic Genes Regulated by T3 Determined by cDNA Microarray Analyses
Function Genes Accession Fold
Clone ID No.
Carbohydrate and fatty acid metabolism, and insulin action
580906 Spot 14 gene X95279 8.8
523120 Glucose-6-phosphatase U00445 3.8
615159 Carbonyl reductase (Cbr=1) U31966 3.3
571409 Insulin-like gi=owth factor binding pf=otein 1 precursor X81579 3.0
481636 Fatty acid transport protein (FATP) U15976 1.8
550993 Cyp4a-10 X69296 0.3
583329 PHAS-II U75530 0.3
616283 Serine/threonine kinase (Akt2) U22445 0.3
583333 Putative transcription factor of the insulin gene X17500 0.3
533177 Nuclear-encoded mitochondrial acyltransferase L42996 0.2
608607 Glycerophosphate dehydrogenase J02655 0.3
Cell proliferation, Replication
614275 B61 U26188 2.3
597868 Bcl-3 M90397 2.5
493127 Kinesin-like protein (Kiplp) AF131865 2.0
582689 Chromodomain-helicase-DNA binding protein CHD-1 P40201 0.4
524471 NfiB l-protein (exon 1-12) Y07685 0.3
516208 Putative ATP-dependent RNA helicase PL10 J04847 0.3
558121 Murine vik5variant in the kinase S53216 0.1
573247 C11 protein X81624 0.3
522108 Thymic stromal stimulating factor D43804 0.3
613942 Ubiquitin-activating enzyme El X D10576 0.3
Signal transduction
573046 (3-2 Adrenergic rece tor X15643 3.4
583258 Protein kinase C inhibitor (~nPKCI) U60001 2.1
616040 Inhibitory G protein of adenylate cyclase, a chain M13963 0.3
583353 Terminal deoxynucleotidyltransferase 04123 0.3
550956 Rho-associated, coiled-coil forming protein kinase p160 U58513 0.2
582973 Protein kinase C, O type AB011812 0.3
442989 Protein kinase M94632 0.5
607870 LaminA D13181 0.3
Glycoprotein synthesis
375144 a-2,3-Sialyltransferase D28941 0.3
481883 (3-Galactoside a 2,6-sialyltransferase D16106 0.3
Cellular immunity
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-46-
List of Hepatic Genes Regulated by T3 Determined by cDNA Microarray Analyses
Function Genes Accession Fold
Clone ID No.
615872 T-complex protein 1, d subunit P80315 0.3
618426 H-2 class I histocompatibility antigen Q61147 0.3
614012 FK506-binding protein (FKBP65) L07063 0.3
604923 FK506-binding protein (FKBP23) AF040252 0.2
Cytoskeletal protein
374030 Myosin binding irotein H (MyBP-H) U68267 2.2
613905 AM2 receptor X67469 0.3
616518 Cytoskeletal (i-actin X03672 0.3
614948 Actin, a cardiac M15501 0.3
607364 Skeletal muscle actin M12866 0.3
597566 Capping protein a-subunit G565961 0.3
483226 Actin, y-enteric smooth muscle M26689 0.3
Others
552837 Major urinary protein 2 precursor M27608 3.9
521118 (3-Globin AB020013 2.3
493218 a-Globin L75940 2.7
585883 Putative SH3-containing protein SH3P12 AF078667 0.3
615239 Membrane-type matrix metalloproteinase X83536 0.2
402408 ecel (endothelin-converting enzyme) W78610 0.2
635768 a-Adaptin P17426 0.3
634827 Glucose regulated protein 78 D78645 0.3
616189 Lupus la protein homolog L00993 0.3
588337 EST A1646753 0.4
335579 Virus-like (VL30) retrotransposon BVL-1 X17124 0.3
557037 TGN38B D50032 0.3
597390 Mitochondrial genome L07096 0.4
616563 Arylsulfatase A X73230 0.3
[0195] Genes reported to be affected by thyroid hormone are identified using
a variety of techniques include microarray analysis. Studies have identified
genes that are affected by T3 and T3 mimetics that are important in metabolic
diseases.
[0196] T3-responsive genes in the liver include genes affecting lipogenesis,
including spot 14, fatty acid transport protein, malic enzyme, fatty acid
synthase (Blennemann et al., Mol. Cell. Endocrinol. 110(1-2):1-8 (1995)) and
CYP4A. HMG CoA reductase and LDL receptor genes have been identified
as affecting cholesterol synthesis and as being responsive to T3. CPT-1 is a
T3-responsive gene involved in fatty acid oxidation. Genes affecting energy
expenditure, including mitochondrial genes such as mitochondrial sn-glycerol
3-phosphate dehydrogenase (mGPDH), and/or enzymes associated with proton
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-47-
lealcage such as the adenine nucleotide transporter (ANT), Na+/K+-ATPase,
Ca2+-ATPase and ATP synthase are also T3-responsive genes. T3-responsive
genes affecting glycogenolysis and gluconeogenesis include glucose
6-phosphatase and PEPCK.
[0197] Thyroid hormone-responsive genes in the heart are not as well
described as the liver but could be determined using similar techniques as
described by Feng et al. Many of the genes described to be affected in the
heart are the sanle as described above for the liver. Common genes evaluated
include mitochondrial sn-glycerol 3-phosphate dehydrogenase (mGPDH), and
myosin heavy and light chains (Danzi et al., Tliys oid 12(6):467-72 (2002)).
[0198] Compounds used in the methods bind to thyroid receptors and produce
a change in some hepatic gene expression. Evidence for agonist activity is
obtained using standard assays described in the literature. One assay
commonly used entails a reporter cell assay wherein cells, e.g., HeLa cells,
Hek293 cells, or Chinese hamster ovary cells, are transfected with an
expression vector for human TRal or TR(31 and subsequently with a reporter
vector encoding a secreted form of alkaline phosphatase whose expression is
under the control of a thyroid hormone response element. Agonist activity is
measured by exposing the cells to the compounds, especially phosphorus-
containing prodrugs of the compounds that are cleaved to the phosphonic acid,
phosphinic acid, or monoester by cell homogenates, followed by detemiining
alkaline phosphatase activity in the cell culture medium using a
chemiluminescent assay (Grover et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.
100(17) :10067-72 (2003)).
[0199] In one aspect, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing thyromimetics and their prodrugs and salts are useful in preventing
or treating arteriosclerosis by modulating levels of atherogenic proteins,
e.g.,
Lp(a), apoAl, apoAll, LDL, HDL. Clinically overt hypothyroidism is
associated with accelerated and premature coronary atherosclerosis and
subclinical hypothyroidism is considered a condition with an increased risk
for
these diseases (Vanhaelst et al. and Bastenie et al., Lancet 2(1967)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-48-
[0200] T3 and T3 mimetics modulate atherogenic proteins in a manner that
could prove beneficial for patients at risk to develop atherosclerosis or
patients
with atherosclerosis or diseases associated with atherosclerosis. T3 and T3
mimetics are known to decrease Lp(a) levels, e.g., in the monlcey, with 3,5-
dichloro-4-[4-hydroxy-3-(1-methylethyl)phenoxy]benzeneacetic acid (Grover
et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 100:10067-10072 (2003)). In human
hepatoma cells, the T3 mimetic CGS23425 ([[4-[4-hydroxy-3-(l-
methylethyl)phenoxy] -3,5 -dimethylphenyl] amino] oxo acetic acid) increased
apoAI expression via thyroid hormone receptor activation (Taylor et al., Nlol.
Plzaym. 52:542-547 (1997)).
[0201] Thus in one aspect, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid
monoester-containing thyromimetics, their salts and prodrugs can be used to
treat or prevent atherosclerosis, coronary heart disease and heart failure
because such compounds are expected to distribute to the liver (Exainples F
and H) and modulate the expression and production of atherogenic proteins.
[0202] In another aspect, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing thyromimetics and their prodrugs and salts are useful for
preventing and/or treating metabolic diseases such as obesity,
hypercholesterolemia and hyperlipidemia and conditions such as
atherosclerosis, coronary heart disease, heart failure, nephrotic syndrome,
and
chronic renal failure without affecting thyroid function, thyroid production
of
circulating iodinated thyronines such as T3 and T4, and/or the ratio of T3 to
T4. Compounds previously reported that contain a carboxylic acid moiety,
e.g., GC-1 ([4-[[4-hydroxy-3-(1-methylethyl)phenyl]methyl]-3,5-
dimethylphenoxy] acetic acid)(Trost et al., Eyadocriyaology 141:3057-3064
(2000)) and 3,5-Dichloro-4-[4-hydroxy-3-(1-methylethyl)phenoxy]
benzeneacetic acid (Grover et al., PYoc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 100:10067-
10072 (2003)) report that these TR(3-selective compounds dose-dependently
lower cholesterol and TSH levels. Effects on cholesterol and TSH occur at the
same dose or at doses stated to be not pharmacologically different (e.g., 2-
fold).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-49-
[0203] Particularly useful T3 mimetics in these methods would minimize
effects on thyroid function, thyroid production of circulating iodinated
thyronines such as T3 and T4, and/or the ratio of T3 to T4. Unlike prior T3
mimetics, the compounds or the present invention distribute more readily to
the liver and result in pharmacological effects at doses that do not adversely
affect thyroid fun.ction, thyroid production of circulating iodinated
thyronines
such as T3 and T4, and/or the ratio of T3 to T4. In one embodiment the
compounds of the present invention have a therapeutic index, defined as the
difference between the dose at which a significant effect is observed for a
use
disclosed herein, e.g., lowering cholesterol, and the dose at which a
significant
decrease in T3 or significant decrease in T4, or significant change in the
ratio
of T3 to T4 is observed, is at least 50 fold, 100 fold, 200 fold, 300 fold,
400
fold, 500 fold, 600 fold, 700 fold, 800 fold, 900 fold, 1000 fold, 2000 fold,
3000 fold, 4000 fold, 5000 fold, 6000 fold, 7000 fold, 8000 fold, 9000 fold or
at least 10000 fold. lii one embodiment, rather than a significant amount, the
amount of change in T3 or T4 is a decrease selected from at least 5%, 10%,
15%, 20%, 25% or at least 30% of circulating levels.
[0204] In one embodiment, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid
monoester-containing thyromimetics and their prodrugs and salts are useful
for significantly lowering cholesterol levels without having a significant
effect
on TSH levels. In another embodiment, the compounds of the present
invention significantly lower cllolesterol levels without lowering TSH levels
by more than 30%, 25%, 20 Jo, 15%, 10%, or 5%.
[0205] Side effects associated with TH-based therapies limit their use for
treating obese patients and according to the Physician's Desk Reference
(PDR) T3 is now contraindicated for patients with obesity. 3,5-dichloro-4-[4-
hydroxy-3-(1-methylethyl)phenoxy] benzeneacetic acid and other T3 mimetics
are reported to result in weight loss in animals, e.g., rodent models and
monkeys. Weight loss from these compounds may arise from their effects on
the liver as well as peripheral tissues. TH is known to have a multitude of
effects outside of the liver that could result in increased metabolism and
weight loss. TH plays an important role in the development and function of
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-50-
brown and white adipose tissue. TH can induce WAT differentiation,
proliferation and intracellular lipid accumulation. TH induces lipogenic genes
in WAT such as glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase, fatty acid synthase and
spot-14. TH also regulates lipolysis in fat to produce weight loss in a
coordinated manner, i.e., lipolysis in fat to free fatty acids followed by
free
fatty acid utilization in tissues, e.g., liver, muscle and heart.
[0206] Weight loss through administration of liver-specific T3 analogues
requires that the increased oxygen consumption in the liver resulting from T3
is sufficient to result in net whole body energy expenditure. The liver's
contribution to energy expenditure is estimated to be 22% based on oxygen
consumption measurements. (Hsu, A et al. Afn. J Clin. Nutr. 77(6):1506-
11(2003)). Tl-ius, the compounds of the present invention may be used to
maintain or reduce weight in an animal.
[0207] Mitochondria are the fuel source for all cellular respiration. The
synthesis of new mitochondria is a complex process which requires over 1000
genes (Goffart et al., Exp. Physiol. 88(1):33-40 (2003)). The mechanisms
which control mitochondrial biogenesis are not well defined, but are known to
include exercise (Jones et al., Am. J. Plzysiol. Endocrinol. Metab. 284(1):E96-
101 (2003)), overexpression of PGC-1 (Lelunan et al., J. Clin. Invest.
106(7):847-56 (2000)) or AMP activated protein kinase (Bergeron et al., Am.
J. Physiol. Endocrinol. Metab. 281(6):E1340-6 (2001)). An increase in
mitochondrial density leads to a greater rate of energy expenditure. Thyroid
honnone has been shown to play a key role in mitochondrial biogenesis by
increasing expression of nuclear respiratory factor-1 and PGC-1 (Weitzel et
al., Exp. Physiol. 88(1):121-8 (2003)).
[0208] Compounds which increase the expression of NRF-1 and/or PGC-1
could lead to an increase in mitochondrial density within a cell. Such an
increase would cause the cell to have a higher rate of energy expenditure.
Methods to analyze NRF-1 and PGC-1 include immunoblotting with specific
antibodies, or analysis of mRNA levels. Compounds that caused increases in
NRF-1 or PGC-1 would therefore lead to a greater energy expenditure. Even
small increases in energy expenditure over long periods of time (weeks to
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-51-
years) could cause a decrease in weight under isocaloric circumstances.
Furtller methods for assessing mitochondrial biogenesis include the analysis
of
mitochondrial proteins such as cytoclirome c and cytochrome c oxidase, either
by immunoblotting or analysis of mRNA levels. Mitochondrial density can
also be measured by counting the number of mitochondria in electron
micrographs.
[0209] In one aspect, phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing thyromimetics and their prodrugs and salts may be used to cause
weight loss or prevent weight gain without side effects. It may be
advantageous to use coinpounds that result in high liver specificity
(Exainples
F and G). In one aspect, compounds that result in increased levels of genes
associated with oxygen consumption, e.g., GPDH (Example B), are
particularly useful in weight loss and controlling weight gain. In another
aspect, coinpounds that show weight loss at doses that do not affect cardiac
function, e.g., heart rate, force of systolic contraction, duration of
diastolic
relaxation, vascular tone, or heart weight, may be particularly useful in
weight
loss and controlling weight gain. In a further aspect, compounds that cause
weight loss without affecting thyroid function, thyroid production of
circulating iodinated thyronines such as T3 and T4, and/or the ratio of T3 to
T4 are particularly useful.
[0210] Besides their use in obesity and weight control, phosphonic acid- or
phosphonic acid monoester-containing thyromimetics and their prodrugs and
salts may be used to treat diabetes and related conditions like impaired
glucose
tolerance, insulin resistance and hyperinsulinemia.
[0211] Patients with type 2 diabetes "T2DMs" exhibit chronic high blood
glucose levels. High fasting blood glucose in T2DMs is related to the
overproduction of glucose by a pathway in the liver known as the
gluconeogenesis pathway. Throughput in this pathway is controlled in part by
enzymes in the pathway such as PEPCK, fructose 1,6-bisphosphatase and
glucose 6-phosphatase as well as by hormones such as insulin, which can
influence the expression and activities of these enzymes. T3 is known to
worsen diabetes. While the reason T3 worsens diabetes is not known, T3's
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-52-
effect on increasing the gene expression of PEPCK and glucose-6-phosphatase
may be the cause of increased glucose levels. T3 is known to increase
lipolysis of triglyceride pools in fat and to increase circulating levels of
free
fatty acids. (K.S. Park, et al., Metabolism 48(10):1318-21 (1999)) T3's effect
on free fatty acid levels may also be responsible for the negative effect on
diabetes because high free fatty acid levels enhance flux through the
gh.iconeogenesis pathway.
[0212] Compounds of this invention, while they mimic T3, result in
preferential activation of liver T3 genes, are not expected to increase
lipolysis
in peripheral tissues which is expected to avoid the T3-induced higher
circulating levels of free fatty acids and their effects on increasing
gluconeogenesis flux and decreasing insulin sensitivity. Increased hepatic
insulin sensitivity will decrease PEPCK and glucose 6-phosphatase gene
expression thus reducing gluconeogenesis. TR activation in the liver should
also decrease liver fat content, which in turn is expected to improve diabetes
and steatohepatitis (e.g., NASH), thus providing another use for the
compounds of the present invention. A decrease in liver fat content is
associated with increased hepatic insulin sensitivity (Shulman, 2000) and
accordingly should improve glycemic control in type 2 diabetics through
decreased glucose production and enhanced glucose uptake. The overall
effect on the patient will be better glycemic control, thus providing another
use for the compounds of the present invention.
[0213] TH also stimulates GLUT-4 transporter expression in skeletal muscle
which produces concomitant increases in basal glucose uptake. Studies in
obese, insulin-resistant Zucker rats showed that TH therapy induces GLUT-4
expression in skeletal muscle and total amelioration of the hyperinsulinemia,
although plasma glucose levels were moderately elevated (Torrance et al.
Endocrinology 138:1204 (1997)). Thus another embodiment of the present
invention relates to the use of compounds of the present invention to prevent
or treat hyperinsulinemia.
[0214] TH therapy results in increased energy expenditure. Increased energy
expenditure can result in increased weight loss, which in turn can result in
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-53-
improved glycemic control. Diet and exercise are often used initially to treat
diabetics. Exercise and weight loss increase insulin sensitivity and improve
glycemia. Thus, further uses of the compounds of the present iilvention
include increasing energy expenditure, increasing insulin sensitivity and
improving glycemia.
[0215] In one aspect, the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing compounds of the present invention are useful for increasing levels
of genes associated with gluconeogenesis (Example B). In another aspect, the
compounds of the present invention are useful for decreasing hepatic glycogen
levels. Further, compounds of the present invention result in amelioration of
hyperinsulinemia and/or decreased glucose levels in diabetic animal models at
doses that do not affect cardiac function, e.g., heart rate, force of systolic
contraction, duration of diastolic relaxation, vascular tone, or heart weight.
Iii
a further aspect, compounds of the present invention result in amelioration of
hyperinsulinemia and/or decreased glucose levels in diabetic animal models at
doses that do not affect thyroid function, tllyroid production of circulating
iodinated thyronines such as T3 and T4, and/or the ratio of T3 to T4.
[0216] As discussed above, the previous use of T3 and T3 mimetics to treat
metabolic diseases have been limited by the deleterious side-effects on the
heart. Previous attempts to overcome this limitation have focused on
selectively targeting the liver over the heart using T3 mimetics that
selectively
bind TR(3 over TRa. Because the heart expresses mainly TRa, previous
investigators have attempted to increase the therapeutic index of T3 mimetics
by increasing the selectively of the compounds for TR(3 which is expressed in
the liver. Previous attempts have not focused on T3 mimetics that selectively
distribute to the liver over the heart or at least have not been successful.
Thus,
rather than selecting for a particular tissue or organ, previous work has been
directed to discovering T3 mimetics that act selectively at the receptor level
after the drug is non-selectively distributed to both heart and liver tissue.
It
was therefore unexpected when the present Inventors discovered that the
phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-compounds of the present
invention selectively distributed to the liver over the heart. The selective
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-54-
distribution to the liver over the heart was also found with prodrugs, that
although were processed in the liver, were excreted from the liver into the
blood stream as active phosphonic acid or monoester compounds. Thus the
compounds of the present invention are able to selectively target the liver
and
thereby increase the therapeutic index as compared to T3 and T3 mimetics
containing a carboxylic acid. The compounds of the present invention can
therefore be dosed at levels that are effective in treating metabolic and
other
disorders where the liver is the drug target without significantly negatively
affecting heart function.
[0217] Because of the selectivity of the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid
monoester-containing compounds of the present invention for the liver over
the heart, it is not necessary for the compound to have greater selectivity
for
TRP over TRa, although this may be desired. In fact, surprisingly some of the
compounds of the present invention selectively bind TRa over TRP and are
highly effective for the uses disclosed herein without having the negative
side-
effects normally associated with TRa selective compounds. Thus, included as
an embodiment of the present invention are compounds of Formula I, II, III,
and VIII that selectively bind TRP over TRa by at least 5 fold, 10 fold, 20
fold, 30 fold, 40 fold, 50 fold, 60 fold, 70 fold, 80 fold, 90 fold, 100 fold,
200
fold, 300 fold, 400 fold or at least 500 fold, and compounds of Formula I, II,
III, and VIII that selectively bind TRa over TRP by at least 5 fold, 10 fold,
20
fold, 30 fold, 40 fold, 50 fold, 60 fold, 70 fold, 80 fold, 90 fold, 100 fold,
200
fold, 300 fold, 400 fold or at least 500 fold.
[0218] Changes in the therapeutic index are readily determined using assays
and methods well described in the literature. Genes in extrahepatic tissues
are
monitored using methods well understood by those skilled in the art. Assays
include using cDNA microarray analysis of tissues isolated from treated
animals. The sensitivity of the heart to T3 makes analysis of T3-responsive
genes in the heart as well as the functional consequences of these changes on
cardiac properties one further strategy for evaluating the therapeutic index
of
the compounds of the present invention. Cardiac genes measured include
mGPDH and myosin heavy and light chain. One method of measuring the
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-55-
effects of T3 mimetics on the heart is by the use of assays that measure T3
mediated myosin heavy chain gene transcription in the heart. Compounds of
the present invention were tested using the methods described in Examples B,
D, and I.
[0219] In one embodiment the compounds of the present invention have a
therapeutic index, defined as the difference between the dose at which a
significant effect is observed for a use disclosed herein, e.g., lowering
cholesterol, and the dose at which a significant effect on a property or
function, as disclosed herein (e.g., heart rate), is observed, is at least 50
fold,
100 fold, 200 fold, 300 fold, 400 fold, 500 fold, 600 fold, 700 fold, 800
fold,
900 fold, 1000 fold, 2000 fold, 3000 fold, 4000 fold, 5000 fold, 6000 fold,
7000 fold, 8000 fold, 9000 fold or at least 10000 fold. Examples of said use
disclosed herein includes but is not limited to reducing lipid levels,
increasing
the ratio of HDL to LDL or apoAl to LDL, reducing weight or preventing
weight gain, maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood
glucose levels, increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of
PGC-1, AMP activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting
hepatic gluconeogenesis or for the treatment or prevention of a disease or
disorder selected from the group consisting of atherosclerosis,
hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipidemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH,
NAFLD, nephrotic syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance,
diabetes, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia,
coronary heart disease, thyroid disease, thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma,
cardiac arrhythmias, heart failure, and osteoporosis. Examples wherein the
property or function is a cardiac property/function include but are not
limited
to cardiac hypertrophy (heart weight to body weight ratio), heart rate, and
various hemodynamic parameters, including systolic and diastolic arterial
pressure, end systolic left ventricular pressure and maximal speeds of
contraction and relaxation.
[0220] A variety of methods are described that provide a means for evaluating
the functional consequences of T3-cardiac action, including measurement of
cardiac hypertrophy (heart weight to body weight ratio), heart rate, and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-56-
various hemodynamic parameters, including systolic and diastolic arterial
pressure, end-systolic left ventricular pressure and maximal speeds of
contraction and relaxation using methods described by Trost et al.,
(Endocrirzology 141:3057-64 (2000)). Compounds of the present invention
were tested using the methods described in Exainples B, D, and I.
[0221] Otlier methods are also available to assess the therapeutic index
including effects on muscle wasting and bone density. Compounds of the
present invention were tested using the metliods described in Examples C
and G.
[0222] The therapeutic index is determined by administering to animals a
wide range of doses and determining the minimal dose capable of inducing a
response in the liver relative to the dose capable of inducing a response in
the
heart.
[0223] Phosphonic acids are often poorly transported into cultured cells.
Accordingly, cell reporter assays, while often useful for confirming agonist
activity, may not provide a suitable indication of potency. Thus, evidence of
agonist activity is often more readily obtained in vivo for compounds of the
present invention. In vivo assays include but are not limited to treating
animals with phosphorus-containing compounds of the invention or a prodrug
thereof and monitoring the expression of T3-responsive genes in the liver or
the functional consequences of changes of T3-responsive genes.
[0224] In one aspect, compounds useful in the novel methods bind to thyroid
receptors and produce changes in the expression of two or more hepatic genes.
Animals used for testing compounds useful in the methods include normal rats
and mice, animals made hypothyroid using methods well described in the
literature, including thyroid hormone receptor knockout mice (e.g.,
TRoi /- such as those used in Grover et al., 2003), or animals exhibiting high
cholesterol (e.g., high cholesterol fed rat or hamster), obesity and/or
diabetes
(e.g., fa/fa rat, Zucker diabetic fatty rat, ob/ob mice, db/db mice, high fat
fed
rodent). (Liureau et al., Biochem. Phaymacol. 35(10):1691-6 (1986); Trost et
al., Endocrinology 141(9):3057-64 (2000); and Grover et al., 2003). The drug
or prodrug is administered by a variety of routes including by bolus
injection,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-57-
oral, and continuous infusion (Examples B, D and I). Animals are treated for
1-28 days and the liver, heart and blood are isolated. Changes in gene
transcription relative to vehicle treated animals and T3-treated animals are
determined using northern blot analysis, RNAase protection or
reverse-transcription and subsequent PCR. While methods are available for
monitoring changes in thousands of hepatic genes, only a small number need
to be monitored to demonstrate the biological effect of compounds in this
invention. Typically, genes such as spot-14, FAS, mGPDH, CPT-1, and LDL
receptor are monitored. Changes of >1.5 fold in two or more genes is
considered proof that the compound modulates T3-responsive genes in vivo.
Alternative metllods for measuring changes in gene transcription include
monitoring the activity or expression level of the protein encoded by the
gene.
For instance, in cases where the genes encode enzyrne activities (e.g., FAS,
mGPDH), direct measurements of enzyme activity in appropriately extracted
liver tissue can be made using standard enzymological techniques. In cases
where the genes encode receptor functions (e.g., the LDL receptor), ligand
binding studies or antibody-based assays (e.g., Western blots) can be
performed to quantify the number of receptors expressed. Depending on the
gene, TR agonists will either increase or decrease enzyme activity or increase
or decrease receptor binding or nuinber.
[0225] The functional consequences of changing the expression levels of
hepatic genes responsive to T3 is many-fold and readily demonstrated using
assays well described in the literature. Administering phosphonic acid- or
phosphonic acid monoester-containing compounds that bind to a TR to
animals can result in changes in lipids, including hepatic and/or plasma
cholesterol levels; changes in lipoprotein levels including LDL-cholesterol,
lipoprotein a (Lp(a)); changes in hepatic glycogen levels; and changes in
energy expenditure as measured by changes in oxygen consumption and in
some cases animal weight. For example, the effect on cholesterol is
determined using cholesterol fed animals such as normal rats and hamsters, or
TRa l- knockout mice. Cholesterol is measured using standard tests.
Compounds of the present invention were tested using the methods described
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-58-
in Example D and I. Hepatic glycogen levels are determined from livers
isolated from treated animals. Compoiuids of the present invention were
tested using the methods described in Examples D and E. Changes in energy
expenditure are monitored by measuring changes in oxygen consumption
(1VIVo2). A variety of inetllods are well described in the literature and
include
measurement in the whole animal using Oxymax chambers (U.S. Patent No.
6,441,015). Livers from treated rats can also be evaluated (Fernandez et al.,
Toxicol. Lett. 69(2):205-10 (1993)) as well as isolated mitochondria from
liver
(Carreras et al., Arn. J. Plzysiol. Heart Civc. Physiol. 281(6):H2282-8
(2001)).
Hepatocytes from treated rats can also be evaluated (Ismail-Beigi F et al., J
Gen Phyysiol. 73(3):369-83 (1979)). Compounds of the present invention were
tested using the metliods described in Examples C and G.
[0226] Phospllonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-containing coinpounds
that bind to a TR modulate expression of certain genes in the liver resulting
in
effects on lipids (e.g., cholesterol), glucose, lipoproteins, and
triglycerides.
Such compounds can lower cholesterol levels which is useful in the treatment
of patients with hypercholesteroleinia. Such compounds can lower levels of
lipoproteins such as Lp(a) or LDL and are usefiil in preventing or treating
atherosclerosis and heart disease in patients. Such compounds can raise levels
of lipoproteins such as apoAl or HDL and are useful in preventing or treating
atherosclerosis and heart disease in patients. Such compounds can cause a
reduction in weight. Such compounds can lower glucose levels in patients
with diabetes.
[0227] Another aspect is compounds that in the presence of liver cells or
microsomes result in compounds of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X wherein X
is phosphonic acid or phosphonic acid monoester.
[0228] Also provided are methods of reducing plasma lipid levels in an
animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-59-
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter, is enantiomerically
enriched or diastereomerically enriched, or a stereoisomer covered later. In
another embodiment said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is administered as an enantiomerically
enriched mixture. In another embodiment said compound is a adininistered as
a diastereomerically enriched mixture. In still another embodiment said
compound is administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0229] Also provided are metlzods of reducing plasma lipid levels in an animal
wherein the lipid is cholesterol, the method coinprising the step of
administering to a patient an amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III,
VIII,
and X, a prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal
thereof. In one embodiment said compound is an active form. In another
embodiment said compound is a prodrug. In another embodiment said
compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a
stereocenter. In another embodiment said compound is adininistered as a
racemic mixture. In another embodiment said compound is administered as an
enantiomerically enriched mixture. In another embodiment said compound is
administered as a diastereomeric mixture. In still another embodiment said
compound is administered as an individual stereoisomer. In one einbodiment
said metllods of reducing cholesterol results in a lowering of total
cholesterol.
In one embodiment said methods of reducing cholesterol results in a reduction
of high density lipoprotein (HDL). In one embodiment said methods of
reducing cholesterol results in a reduction of low density lipoprotein (LDL).
In one embodiment said methods of reducing cholesterol results in a reduction
of very low density lipoprotein (VLDL). In another embodiment said LDL is
reduced to a greater extent than said HDL. In another embodiment said VLDL
is reduced to a greater extent than said HDL. In another enibodiment said
VLDL is reduced to a greater extent than said LDL.
[0230] In one embodiment of the method of reducing lipids, the lipid is
triglycerides. In one embodiment said lipid is liver triglycerides. In another
embodiment said lipid is in the form of a lipoprotein. In another embodiment
said lipoprotein is Lp(a). In another embodiment said lipoprotein is apoAll.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-60-
[0231] Also provided are methods of increasing the ratio of H.DL to LDL,
HDL to VLDL, LDL to VLDL, apoAI to LDL or apoAI to VLDL in an
animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
ainount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof,
or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII and
X, or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment said
compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment said
compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0232] Also provided are methods of treating hyperlipideinia or
hypercholesterolemia in an animal, the method comprising the step of
administering to a patient an amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III,
VIII,
and X, a prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal
thereof. In one embodiment said compound is an active form. In another
embodiment said coinpound is a prodrug. In another embodiment said
compound of Formula I, II, III, VII and X, or a prodrug thereof comprises a
stereocenter. In another embodiment said compound is administered as a
racemic mixture. In another embodiment said compound is administered as an
enantiomerically enriched mixture. In another embodiment said compound is
a administered as a diastereomeric mixture. In still another embodiment said
compound is administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0233] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating atherosclerosis in
an animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-61-
said compound is adininistered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a admiiustered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0234] Also provided are methods of reducing fat content in the liver or of
preventing or treating fatty liver/steatosis,, NASH or NAFLD in an animal, the
method comprising the step of administering to a patient an amount of a
compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said coinpound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0235] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating nephrotic
syndrome or chronic renal failure in an animal, the method comprising the
step of administering to a patient an amount of a compound of Formula I, II,
III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or
co-
crystal thereof. In one einbodiment said compound is an active form. In
another embodiment said compound is a prodrug. In another embodiment said
compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a
stereocenter. In another embodiment said compound is administered as a
racemic mixture. In another embodiment said compound is administered as an
enantiomerically enriched mixture. In another embodiment said compound is
a administered as a diastereomeric mixture. In still another embodiment said
compound is administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0236] Also provided are methods of reducing weight or preventing weigllt
gain in an animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a
patient
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-62-
an amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one
einbodiment said compound is an active fonn. In another embodiment said
compound is a prodrug. Iii another embodiment said compound of Formula I,
II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another
embodiment said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another
embodiment said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched
mixture. In another embodiment said coinpound is a administered as a
diastereomeric mixture. In still anotller embodiment said colnpound is
administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0237] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating obesity in an
animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or
a pharmaceutically'acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic inixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0238] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating coronary heart
disease in an animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a
patient an amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug
thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one
embodiment said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said
compound is a prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I,
II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another
embodiment said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another
embodiment said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched
mixture. In another embodiment said compound is a administered as a
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-63-
diastereomeric inixture. In still another embodiment said compound is
administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0239] Also provided are metllods of maintaining or improving glycemic
control in an animal being treated with a T3 mimetic, the method comprising
the step of administering to a patient an amount of a compound of Formula I,
II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt
or
co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment said compound is an active form. In
another embodiment said compound is a prodrug. In another embodiment said
compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a
stereocenter. In another embodiment said coinpound is administered as a
racemic mixture. In another embodiment said compound is administered as an
enantiomerically enriched mixture. In another embodiment said compound is
administered as a diastereomeric mixture. In still another embodiment said
compound is administered as an individual stereoisomer. In one embodiment
said glycemic control is maintained after said animal is treated for at least
14
days with said compound. In another embodiment said glycemic control is
improved by 28 days in an animal treated with said compound.
[0240] Also provided are methods of lowering blood glucose levels in an
animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal tl7ereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0241] Also provided are metllods of preventing or treating diabetes, insulin
resistance, metabolic syndrome X or impaired glucose tolerance in an animal,
the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an amount of a
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-64-
compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said coinpound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another einbodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0242] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating altered energy
expenditure in an animal, the method comprising the step of adininistering to
a
patient an amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug
thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one
embodiment said compound is an active form. In another embodiinent said
compound is a prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I,
II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another
embodiment said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another
embodiment said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched
mixture. In another embodiment said compound is a administered as a
diastereomeric mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is
administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0243] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating a liver disease
responsive to modulation of T3-responsive genes in an animal, the method
comprising the step of administering to a patient an amount of a compound of
Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment said compound is an
active form. In another embodiment said compound is a prodrug. In another
embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug
thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment said compound is
administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment said compound is
administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In another embodiment
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-65-
said compouild is a administered as a diastereomeric mixture. In still another
embodiment said compound is administered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0244] Also provided are methods of preventing or treating thyroid disease,
thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma, cardiac arrhytlunias, heart failure, or
osteoporosis in an animal, the inethod coinprising the step of administering
to
a patient an amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0245] Also provided are methods of increasing mitochondrial biogenesis in
an animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
amount of a compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another embodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0246] Also provided are methods of increasing expression of PGC-1, AMP
activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor in an animal, the
method
comprising the step of administering to a patient an amount of a compound of
Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment said compound is an
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-66-
active fonn. In another embodiment said compound is a prodrug. In another
embodiment said compound of Fonnula I, II, III, VIII, and X or a prodrug
thereof coinprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment said compound is
administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment said compound is
administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric mixture. In still another
embodiment said compound is adininistered as an individual stereoisomer.
[0247] Also provided are methods of inhibiting hepatic gluconeogenesis in an
animal, the method comprising the step of administering to a patient an
amount of a coinpound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, and X, a prodrug thereof,
or
a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or co-crystal thereof. In one embodiment
said compound is an active form. In another embodiment said compound is a
prodrug. In another embodiment said compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII,
and X or a prodrug thereof comprises a stereocenter. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as a racemic mixture. In another embodiment
said compound is administered as an enantiomerically enriched mixture. In
another embodiment said compound is a administered as a diastereomeric
mixture. In still another einbodiment said compound is administered as an
individual stereoisomer.
[0248] Also provided are kits for reducing lipid levels, increasing the ratio
of
HDL to LDL or apoAl to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weiglzt gain,
maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose levels,
increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-1, AMP
activated protein lcinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis, or for the prevention or treatment of a disease or disorder
for
which a compound of the present invention is effective in preventing or
treating, the kits comprising:
a) a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of
Formula I, II, III, VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof; and
b) at least one container for containing said pharmaceutical
composition.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-67-
[0249] Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a
compound of Formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier
or diluent. Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a first
pharmaceutical compound selected from Formula I, Formula II, Formula III,
Formula VIII, or Formula X or a prodrug thereof and a second phannaceutical
coinpound of the same Formula but wherein said first and second
pharmaceutical compounds are not the same molecules. Also provided are
pharmaceutical compositions comprising a first pharmaceutical compound
selected from Formula I, Forinula II, Formula III, Formula VIII, or Formula X
or a prodrug thereof and a second pharmaceutical compound selected from
Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula VIII, Formula X or a prodrug
thereof, but wherein said first and said second pharmaceutical compounds are
not both from the same Formula. Also provided are phannaceutical
compositions comprising a first pharmaceutical compound selected froin
Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula VIII, or Formula X or a prodrug
thereof and a second pharmaceutical compound that is not a compound
selected from Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula VIII, or Formula X
or a prodrug thereof.
[0250] Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a first
compound of the present invention and a second compound useful for
reducing lipid levels, increasing the ratio of HDL to LDL or apoAl to LDL,
reducing weight or preventing weight gain, maintaining or improving
glycemic control, lowering blood glucose levels, increasing mitochondrial
biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-l, AMP activated protein kinase or
nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic gluconeogenesis or for the
treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis, hyperlipidemia,
hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis,, NASH, NAFLD,
nephrotic syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance, diabetes,
metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia, coronary
heart disease, thyroid disease, thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma, cardiac
arrhythmias, heart failure, or osteoporosis. In one embodiment, a composition
comprising said first and second conlpound is a single unit dose. In another
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-68-
embodiment, said i.uiit does is in the form of a tablet, hard capsule or soft
gel
capsule.
[02511 Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions of the present
invention having an oral bioavailability of least 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%,
45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70% 75% or at least 80%.
[02521 Also provided are kits for the prevention or treatment of a disease or
disorder for wliich a compound of the present invention is effective in
preventing or treating, the kits coinprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a coinpound of
Formula I, II, III, VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof;
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising an additional
compound useful for the treatment or prevention of a disease or disorder for
which a compound of the present invention is effective in preventing or
treating; and
c) at least one container for containing said first or second or both
first and second pharmaceutical composition.
[02531 Also provided are kits for reducing lipid levels, increasing the ratio
of
HDL to LDL or apoAI to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weight gain,
maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose levels,
increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-l, AMP
activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis or for the treatment or prevention of a disease or disorder
selected from the group consisting of atherosclerosis, hyperlipidemia,
hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH, NAFLD, nephrotic
syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance, diabetes, metabolic
syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia, coronary heart
disease, thyroid disease, thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma, cardiac
arrhythmias, heart failure, and osteoporosis, the kits comprising:
a) a first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of
Formula I, II, III, VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof;
b) a second pharmaceutical composition comprising an additional
compound useful for reducing lipid levels, increasing the ratio of HDL to LDL
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-69-
or apoAI to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weight gain, maintaining or
improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose levels, increasing
mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-l, AMP activated
protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis
or for the treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis, hyperlipideinia,
hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH, NAFLD, nephrotic
syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance, diabetes, metabolic
syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, 1lyperlipidemia, coronary heart
disease, thyroid disease, thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma, cardiac
arrhythmias, heart failure, or osteoporosis; and
c) at least one container for containing said first or second or both
first and second pharmaceutical composition.
[0254] Also provided are methods for reducing lipid levels, increasing the
ratio of HDL to LDL or apoAI to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weight
gain, maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose
levels, increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-1,
AMP activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis or for the treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis,
hyperlipidemia, hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH,
NAFLD, nephrotic syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance,
diabetes, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia,
coronary heart disease, thyroid disease, tliyroid cancer, depression,
glaucoma,
cardiac arrhythmias, heart failure, or osteoporosis the methods comprising the
step of administering to a patient a therapeutically effective amount of 1) a
first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula I, II, III,
VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof, and 2) a second pharmaceutical composition,
wherein said second pharmaceutical composition is eitller another compound
of Formula I, II, III, VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof, or is not another
compound of Formula I, II, III, VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof.
[0255] Also provided are methods for reducing lipid levels, increasing the
ratio of HDL to LDL or apoAI to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weight
gain, maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-70-
levels, increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-1,
AMP activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis or for the treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis,
hyperlipidemia, hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH,
NAFLD, nephrotic syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance,
diabetes, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia,
coronary heart disease, thyroid disease, thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma,
cardiac arrhythmias, heart failure, or osteoporosis the methods comprising the
step of administering to a patient a therapeutically effective amount of 1) a
first pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Fonnula I, II, III,
VIII, or X or a prodrug thereof and 2) a second pharmaceutical composition
that is effective alone for reducing lipid levels, increasing the ratio of HDL
to
LDL or apoAl to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weight gain,
maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose levels,
increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-1, AMP
activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis or for the treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis,
hyperlipidemia, hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH,
NAFLD, nephrotic syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance,
diabetes, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia,
coronary heart disease, thyroid disease, thyroid cancer, depression, glaucoma,
cardiac arrhythmias, heart failure, or osteoporosis.
[0256] Also provided is the use of a compound of the present invention for the
manufacture of a medicament for reducing lipid levels, increasing the ratio of
HDL to LDL or apoAl to LDL, reducing weight or preventing weight gain,
maintaining or improving glycemic control, lowering blood glucose levels,
increasing mitochondrial biogenesis, increasing expression of PGC-1, AMP
activated protein kinase or nuclear respiratory factor, inhibiting hepatic
gluconeogenesis or for the treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis,
hyperlipidemia, hypercholesterolemia, obesity, fatty liver/steatosis, NASH,
NAFLD, nephrotic syndrome, chronic renal failure, insulin resistance,
diabetes, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, hyperlipidemia,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-71-
coronary heart disease, thyroid disease, tliyroid cancer, depression,
glaucoma,
cardiac arrliytlunias, heart failure, or osteoporosis.
[0257] Also provided are compounds that selectively distribute to the liver.
In
one embodiinent, the compounds have at least 10 fold, 25 fold, 50 fold, 75
fold, 100 fold, 200 fold, 300 fold, 400 fold, 500 fold, 600 fold, 700 fold,
800
fold, 900 fold, 1000 fold, 2000 fold, 3000 fold, 4000 fold, 5000 fold 6000
fold, 7000 fold, 8000 fold, 9000 fold, 10,000 fold, 20,000 fold, 30,000 fold,
40,000 fold or 50,000 fold greater selectivity. In one einbodiment the
selectivity for the liver is coinpared to the heart. In another embodiment the
selectivity for the liver is compared to the pituitary. In another embodiment
the selectivity for the liver is compared to the kidney.
[0258] Also provided are phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing T3 mimetics or prodrug thereof that have improved liver selectivity
as compared to a corresponding compound where the phosphorus-containing
group is replaced with a carboxylic acid, but wherein the corresponding
compound is otherwise identical. In one embodiment, the phosphonic acid- or
phosphonic acid monoester-containing compound (or prodrug thereof ) has at
least 10 fold, 25 fold, 50 fold, 75 fold, 100 fold, 200 fold, 300 fold, 400
fold,
500 fold, 600 fold, 700 fold, 800 fold, 900 fold, 1000 fold, 2000 fold, 3000
fold, 4000 fold, 5000 fold 6000 fold, 7000 fold, 8000 fold, 9000 fold, 10,000
fold, 20,000 fold, 30,000 fold, 40,000 fold or 50,000 fold greater selectivity
for the liver as compared to the corresponding carboxylic acid compound. In
one embodiment the liver selectivity is relative to the heart. In another
embodiment the liver selectivity is relative to the kidney. In another
embodiment the liver selectivity is relative to the pituitary.
[0259] Also provided are phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing T3 mimetics or prodrug thereof that have a decreased Ki as
compared to a corresponding compound where the phosphorus-containing
group is replaced with a carboxylic acid, but wherein the corresponding
compound is otherwise identical. In one embodiment, the phosphonic acid- or
phosphonic acid monoester-containing compound has at least 2 fold, 5 fold, 7
fold, 10 fold, 25 fold, or 50 fold lower Ki than the corresponding carboxylic
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-72-
acid derivative compound (wherein Ki is measured relative to T3). In another
embodiment, the Ki of the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing compound is <_ 150 nM <_ 100 nM, _ 94nM, S 80nM, _70nM,
_ 60nM, <_ 50nM, <_ 40nM, <_ 30nM, relative to T3. For purposes of clarity, it
is noted that binding affinity increases as the numerical value of K-i
decreases,
i.e., there is an inverse relationship between IC and binding affinity. In
another embodiment the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid monoester-
containing compound has the same Ki as the corresponding carboxylic acid
derivative. In another embodiment the phosphonic acid- or phosphonic acid
monoester-containing compound has a greater Ki than the corresponding
carboxylic acid derivative.
[0260] Also provided are compounds of the present invention that bind at least
one thyroid hormone receptor with an Ki of <_ 100 nM, 90nM,
80nM, _70nM, _< 60nM, <_ 50nM, <_ 40nM, <_ 30nM, _ 20nM, 10nM,
< 50nM, _<1nM, or <_ 0.5nM relative to T3. In one embodiment said thyroid
hormone receptor is TRa. In one embodiment said thyroid hormone receptor
is TR[3. Also provided are compounds that bind at least one thyroid hormone
receptor with an Ki of > 100 nM, > 90nM, > 80nM, >70nM, > 60nM,
> 50nM, > 40nM, > 30nM, > 20nM, > lOnM, > 50nM, >1nM, or > 0.5nM
relative to T3, but in each case <_ 150nM. In one embodiment said thyroid
hormone receptor is TRa. In one embodiment said thyroid hormone receptor
is TR(3. In one embodiment said thyroid hormone receptor is TRal. In one
embodiment said thyroid liormone receptor is TR(31. In one embodiment said
thyroid hormone receptor is TRa2. In one embodiment said thyroid hormone
receptor is TR(32.
[0261] Novel methods described herein describe the use of phosphonic acid-
or phosphonic acid monoester-containing compounds that bind to TRs. In one
aspect, novel compounds described below include compounds of Formula I,
II, III, VIII, and X. The compounds of the present invention can be used in
the
methods described herein.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-73-
Novel Compounds of the Invention
[0262] The novel compounds of the invention are phosphonic acid- or
phosphonic acid monoester-containing compounds that bind to and activate
tllyroid receptors in the liver. The present invention relates to compounds of
Formtila I, II, III, VIII, and X, including stereoisomers and mixtures of
stereoisomers thereof, pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, co-crystals
thereof, and prodrugs (including stereoisomers and mixtures of stereoisomers
thereof) thereof, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and co-crystals of the
prodrugs.
[0263] Importantly, lower alkyl esters (either diesters or monoesters) of
phosphonic acid are not prodrug moieties as the phosphoester bond is not
cleaved in vivo. Thus, the phosphonic acid monoester-containing compounds
of the invention are not themselves prodrugs. The compounds can be made
into prodrugs as disclosed above.
[0264] The compounds of the present invention may be either crystalline,
amorphous or a mixture thereof. Compositions comprising a crystalline form
a compound of the present invention may contain only one crystalline form of
said compound or more than one crystalline form. For example, the
composition may contain two or more different polymorphs. The polymorphs
emay be two different polymorphs of the free form, two or more polymorphs of
different co-crystal forms, two or more polymorphs of different salt forms, a
combination of one or more polymorphs of one or more co-crystal forms and
one or more polymorphs of the free form, a combination of one or more
polymorphs of one or more salt forms and one or more polymorphs of the free
form, or a combination of one or more polymorphs of one or more co-crystal
forms and one or more polymorphs of one or more salt forms.
[0265] Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts of the compounds
herein are included in the present invention. Pharmaceutically acceptable base
addition salts refer to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness
and
properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise
undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an
organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-74-
are not limited to, sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium,
magnesium, zinc, aluininum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are
the
ammonium, sodiuin, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts. Salts derived
from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary,
secondary,
and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring
substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as
isopropylamine, trimethylamine, dietliylainine, triethylamine, tripropylamine,
ethanolamine, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, trimethamine,
dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine,
hydrabamine, choline, betaine, ethylenediamine, glucosainine,
methylglucamine, theobromine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-
ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like.
[0266] Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of the coinpounds
herein having a base functional group (e.g., a prodrug whereby the
phosphorus-containing group is protected with a group comprising a base
functional group) are also included in the present invention. Pharmaceutically
acceptable acid addition salts refer to those salts which retain the
biological
effectiveness and properties of the free base, which are not biologically or
otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic
acid or an organic acid to the free base. Salts derived from inorganic acids
include, but are not limited to, acistrate, hydrobromide, hydrochloride,
sulfate,
bisulfate, nitrate, acetate, oxalate, besylate, palmitate, stearate, laurate,
borate,
benzoate, lactate, phosphate, tosylate, citrate, maleate, funiarate,
succinate,
tartrate, naphthylate, mesylate, glucoheptonate, lactobionate,
laurylsulphonate.
bromide, fumarate, pamoate, glucouronate, hydroiodide, iodide, sulfate,
xinofoate and chloride salts
[0267] The compounds of the present invention may be pure or substantially
pure or have a purity of at least 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 91%, 92%, 93%, 94%,
95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99% or purity at least 99.5%. The compounds may
also be part of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition. The compounds
may also be part of a biological material or sample. Thus, included in the
present invention are cells and tissues comprising a compound of the present
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-75-
invention. The cells or tissues can be in vivo, ex vivo or ifa vitro. Examples
include liver or liver cells (e.g., hepatocytes), blood, gastric fluid
(simulated or
actual), intestinal fluid (simulated or actual), and urine.
[0268] In one aspect the invention relates to a phosphonic acid- or phosphonic
acid monoester-containing thyroinimetic compound of Formula X:
(Ar)-G-(Ar2)-T-X
wherein:
Arl and Ar2 are aryl groups;
G is an atom or group of atoms that links Arl and Ar2 through a single
C, S, Se, 0, or N atom or tlirougll two C atoms or through one C and one S
atom or through one C and one 0 atom, wherein C and N are substituted;
T is an atom or group of atoms linking Ar 2 to X through 1-4
contiguous atoms or is absent;
X is a phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid monoester, or a prodrug
thereof.
[0269] In one embodiment the compound has a Ki < 150nM. Another
embodiment includes a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound
and a at least one excipient. In another embodiment the pharmaceutical
composition has a bioavailability of at least 15%. In another embodiment the
compound is crystalline. In another embodiment the pharmaceutical
composition is a unit dose.
[0270] In one embodiment, when the compound of Formula X is a compound
of Formula I wherein G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl and R2 are each bromo, R3 is
iso-propyl, R4 is hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not P(O)(OH)2 or
P(O)(OCH2CH3)2. In another embodiment, when the compound of Formula X
is a compound of Formula I wherein G is -0-, T is -(CHZ)0_4-, R' and R2 are
independently halogen, alkyl of 1 to 3 carbons, and cycloalkyl of 3 to 5
carbons, R3 is allcyl of 1 to 4 carbons or cycloallcyl of 3 to 7 carbons, R4
is
hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not -P(O)(OH)2 or -P(O)(O-lower alkyl)2.
In another embodiment, when the compound of Formula X is a compound of
Formula I wherein G is -0-, RS is -NHC(O)Re,
-NHS(=O)1_ZRe, -NHC(S)NH(Rh), or -NHC(O)NH(R), T is -(CH2)m ,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-76-
-CH=CH-, -O(CH2)1_2-, or -NH(CH2)1_2-, then X is not -P(O)(OH)2 or
-P(O)(OH)NHZ. In another embodiment, wlien the compound of Formula X is
a compound of Formula III wherein G is -0-, T is -NH-CH2-, Rl and RZ are
each chloro, R3 is iso-propyl, R4 is hydrogen, R7 is fluoro, and R5 is -OH,
then
X is not P(O)(OH)2, P(O)(OH)(OCH3) or P(O)(OCH3)2. In anotlier
embodiment, when the compound of Formula X is a compound of Formula III
wherein G is selected from the group consisting of -0-, -S-, -S(=0)-, -S(=O)2-
,
-CH2-, -C(O)- and NRb-; T is -A-B- where A is selected from the group
consisting of NRv-, -0-, -CH2- and -S- and B is selected from the group
consisting of a bond and substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 allcyl; R3 is
selected from the group consisting of halogen, trifluoromethyl, substituted or
unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or
unsubstituted heteroaryl, aryloxy, substituted amide, sulfone, sulfonamide and
C3-C7 cycloalkyl, wherein said aryl, heteroaryl or cycloalkyl ring(s) are
attached or fiised to the aromatic; R4 is selected from the group consisting
of
hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or
unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R' and R2 are
each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, substituted
or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, and substituted or unsubstituted C3-C5
cycloalkyl; R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen,
amino, hydroxyl, -O-C1-C4 alkyl, -SH and -S-Ci-C4 alkyl; and R5 is selected
from the group consisting of hydroxyl, optionally substituted -OC1-C6 alkyl,
and -OC(O)Re; then X is not -P(O)(OH)2.
[0271] In another aspect the invention relates to a method of improving liver
versus heart selectivity or for increasing the therapeutic index of a
thyromimetic compound of Formula Y:
(Arl)-G-(Ar2)-T-E
wherein:
Arl and Ar2 are aryl groups;
G is an atom or group of atoms that links Arl and Ar2 through a single
C, S, Se, 0, or N atom or through two C atoms or through one C and one S
atom or through one C and one 0 atom, wherein C and N are substituted;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-77-
T is an atom or group of atoms linking Ar2 to E tlirougli 1-4 contiguous
atoms or is absent;
E is a fiinctional group or moiety with a pKa < 7.4, is carboxylic acid
(COOH) or esters thereof, sulfonic acid, tetrazole, hydroxamic acid, 6-
azauracil, thiazolidinedione, acylsulfonalnide, or other carboxylic acid
surrogates known in the art or a prodrug thereof, or an atom or group of atoms
containing an 0 or N that binds the thyroid hormone binding pocket of a TRa
or TR(3, but wherein E is not a -P(O)(OH)2 or ester thereof;
comprising the step of replacing E with a phosphonic acid, phosphonic
acid monoester, or a prodrug thereof. In one embodiment the compound has a
Ki < 150nM. Another embodiment includes a pharmaceutical composition
comprising the compound and a at least one excipient. In another embodiment
the pharmaceutical composition has a bioavailability of at least 15%. In
another embodiinent the compound is crystalline. In another embodiment the
pharmaceutical composition is a unit dose.
[0272] In another aspect the invention relates to a method of designing a
thyromimetic coinpound with improved liver versus heart selectivity or
improved therapeutic index comprising the steps of:
obtaining a formula for a thyromimetic of Formula Y:
(Arl)-G-(Ar2)-T-E
wherein:
Arl and At? are aryl groups;
G is an atom or group of atoms that links Arl and Ar2 through a single
C, S, Se, 0, or N atom or through two C atoms or through one C and one S
atom or through one C and one 0 atom, wherein C and N are substituted;
T is an atom or group of atoms linking Ar2 to E through 1-4 contiguous
atoms or is absent;
E is a functional group or moiety with a pKa < 7.4, is carboxylic acid
(COOH) or esters thereof, sulfonic acid, tetrazole, hydroxamic acid, 6-
azauracil, thiazolidinedione, acylsulfonamide, or other carboxylic acid
surrogates known in the art or a prodrug thereof, or an atom or group of atoms
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-78-
containing an 0 or N that binds the thyroid hormone binding pocket of a TRa
or TR(3, but wherein E is not a-P(O)(OH)a or ester thereof;
coinprising the step of replacing E with a phosphonic acid, phosphonic
acid monoester, or a prodrug thereof; aaid synthesizing a compound of
Formula X wherein X is phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid monoester, or a
prodrug thereof. In one embodiment the compound has a Ki < 150nM.
Another embodiinent includes a pharmaceutical composition comprising the
compound and a at least one excipient. In another embodiment the
phannaceutical composition has a bioavailability of at least 15%. In another
embodiment the coinpound is crystalline. In another embodiment the
pharmaceutical coinposition is a unit dose.
[0273] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula I:
R3 R2
R5 G 0 TX
R4 Ri
wherein:
G is selected from the group consisting
of -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=0)-, -S(=O)Z-, -CH2-, -CF2-, -CHF-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-,
-NH-, and -N(C1-C4 alkyl)-, or CH2 linked to any of the preceding groups;
or G is R50-R51 wherein;
R50-R51 together are -C(R52)=C(R52)- or alternatively R50 and R51 are
independently selected from 0, S and -CH(R53)-, with the provisos that at
least one R50 and R51 is -CH(R53)-, and when one of Rso and R51 is 0 or S,
then R53 is R54;
R54 is hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl,
fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, or trifluoromethyl;
R53 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, mercapto, C1-C4
alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, CI-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl,
difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-79-
trifluoroinethoxy, methyltliio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and
trifluoromethylthio; and
R52 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4 allcyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-
C4 allcynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,
fluorometlioxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, methylthio,
fluoromethylthio, difluoroinethylthio and trifluoromethylthio;
T is selected from the group consisting of -(CRa2)k-,
-CRb=CRb-(CRa2)õ-, -(CRa2)õ-CRv=CRv-, -(CRa2)-CR=CR-(CRa2)-,
-O(CRv2)(CRa2)n-, -S(CRb2)(CRa2)n-, -N(R~)(CRv2)(CRa2)n-,
-N(R)C(O)(CRa2)n-, -(CRa2)mC(R)WW)-, -C(O)(CRa2)m , -(CR'a2)mC(O)-,
-(CRb2)-O-(CRv2)-(CRa2)p-, -(CRb2)--S-(CRb2)-(CRa?)p',
-(CRb2)-N(R )-(CRb2)-(CRa2)p-, -(CR"2)p-(CRv2)-O-(CRb2)-,
-(CRa2)p-(CRb2)-S-(CRb2)-, -(C'R'~2)p (CRb2)-N(R~)-(CRb2)-
and -(CH2)pC(O)N(R)C(Ra2)-;
k is an integer from 0-4;
m is an integer from 0-3;
n is an integer from 0-2;
p is an integer from 0-1;
Each Ra is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, -OH, optionally
substituted -O-C1-C4 alkyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -S-C1-C4 alkyl, -NRbW, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, and
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl; with the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom;
Each Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl;
Each Rc is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally
substituted -C(O)-C1-C4 alkyl, and -C(O)H;
R' and R2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -S-C1-C3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-80-
alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 allcenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4
alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -O-Cl-C3 alkyl, and cyano;
R3 and R4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
liydrogen, halogen, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, cyano,
optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl,
optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRaZ),,,aryl,
optionally substituted -(CRa2),,cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
(CRa2)mlleterocycloalkyl, -C(R)=C(Rv)-aryl, -C(Rb)=C(Rb)-cycloalkyl,
-C(R)=C(R)-heterocycloalkyl, -C=C(aryl), -C=C(cycloalkyl),
-C=C(heterocycloalkyl), -(CRa2)õ(CRb2)NRRg, -ORa, -SRa,
-S(=O)W, -S(=O)2Re, -S(=0)2NRfRg, -C(O)NRRg, -C(O)OR~', -C(O)Re,
-N(Rb)C(O)Re, -N(R)C(O)NRfRg, -N(R)S(=O)2Re, -N(Rb)S(=0)2NRfRg,
and -NRfRg;
Each Rd is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õcycloalkyl, optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl, and -C(O)NRfRg;
Each Re is optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally
substituted -CZ-C12 alkenyl, optionally substituted -Ca-Cla allcynyl,
optionally
substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õcycloalkyl, and
optionally substituted -(CRa2)õheterocycloalkyl;
Rf and Rg are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -CZ-CIa
alkenyl, optionally substituted -CZ-C12 allcynyl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õaryl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õcycloalkyl, and
optionally substituted -(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl, or Rf and Rg may together
form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8 atoms containing 0-4
unsaturations, which may contain a second heterogroup selected from the
group of 0, NR , and S, wherein said optionally substituted heterocyclic ring
may be substituted with 0-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-51-
optionally substituted -CI-C4 alkyl, -ORb, oxo, cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F,
optionally substituted phenyl, and -C(O)O1~';
Each R1' is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 all(enyl, optionally
substituted -CZ-CIZ allcynyl, optionally substituted -(CRUZ)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRbZ)õcycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õhetero cyclo alkyl;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH, optionally
substituted -OC1-C6 alkyl, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)OR1i', -NHC(O)OR!,
-OC(O)NH(R!'), -F, -NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=O)Re, -NHS(=O)zRe,
-NHC(=S)NH(k'), and -NHC(O)NH(R); or
R3 and R5 are taken together along with the carbons they are attached
to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2 unsaturations,
not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and RS are attached,
including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from NRh-, -0-, and -S-,
with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring and both
heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have to be
separated by at least one carbon atom;
X is P(O)(YRII)(Y'Rl l);
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, R" attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)z-OC(O)Ry, -C(RZ)2-0-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)20C(O)SRy,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and
when Y and Y' are botll -NR"-, then R11 attached to -NR- is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-82-
-[C(W)2]q C(O)OR', -C(R")2C(O)OR'", -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)SRY, and
-cycloalkylene-C(O)ORy; and
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then R11 attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloalcyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)Z-OC(O)Ry, -C(RZ)2-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)aOC(O)SRY,
-alkyl-S-C(O)Ry, -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and Rl l attached to -NR"- is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q-COORY, -C(R")2COOR'", -[C(RZ)2]g-C(O)SR'",
and -cycloalkylene-COOR'';
but if both R" l are alkyl, at least one is higher alkyl;
and both R11 are not -H;
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR"-, then
R11 and R" l together form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-allcyl-, or Rl
l
and R11 together are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wherein:
V, W, and W' are independently selected fiom the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
heterocycloalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alkynyl;
or together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted with hydrogen, hydroxy, acyloxy,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-83-
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus; or
or together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and said cyclic group is fused
to
an aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y attached to the
phosphorus;
or together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
form an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms or
carbon substituted by hydrogen and substituted with one substituent selected
from the group consisting of hydroxy, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy, attached to one of said carbon
atoms that is three atoms fiom a Y attached to the phosphorus;
or together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group, wllerein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl, substituted
aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
or together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to
form a cyclic group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining
atoms are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl,
substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
Z is selected from the group consisting of -CHWOH, -CHRZOC(O)Ry,
-CHWOC(S)R', -CHRZOC(S)ORy, -CHRZOC(O)SR'', -CHRZOCO2R', -ORZ,
-SRZ, -CHRZN3, -CH2aryl, -CH(aryl)OH, -CH(CH=CRz2)OH,
-CH(C=CRZ)OH, -RZ, -NWZ, -OCOR}', -OC02R}', -SCORY, -SCOzRY,
-NHCORZ, -NHCO2Ry, -CH2NHary1, -(CH2)g ORZ, and -(CHz)g-SRZ;
q is an integer 2 or 3;
Each W is selected from the group consisting of Ry and -H;
Each RY is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and aralkyl;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-84-
Each R" is independently selected from the group consisting of -H, and
alkyl, or together R" and R" form a cycloalkyl group;
Each R" is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, allcoxycarbonyloxyalkyl, and lower acyl;
with the provisos that:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
b) when Z is -W, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0274] In another aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula I:
R3 R2
R5 ~ ~ G ~ ~ T-X
R4 R1
wherein:
G, T, k, m, n, p, Ra, Rb, R , Rl, R~, R3, R4, Ra, Re, Rf, Rg, Rh5 R5, X, V,
W, W', Z, q, RZ, Ry, R", and R are as defined above;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR''-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, Rll attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R'', -C(RZ)Z-OC(O)R'', -C(RZ)2-O-C(O)OR'', -C(W)2OC(O)SR',
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylliydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR -, then R" attached to -NRV- is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H,
-[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)OR'', -C(R")zC(O)OR', -[C(RZ)2]g-C(O)SR', and
-cycloalkylene-C(O)OR}';
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-85-
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR'', then R" attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, allcyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NIe2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R'', -C(RZ)z-OC(O)R'', -C(RZ)a-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)ZOC(O)SR'',
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-allcylhydroxy;
and Rl l attached to -NR - is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q-COORY, -C(R")2COORy, -[C(RZ)z]q-C(O)SR', and
-cycloalkylene-COOR'';
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR''-, then
Rl l and Rl i together fonn a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-allcyl-, or
together R11 and Rl l are the group:
v
H
Z
H
W
W'
with the provisos that:
a) when G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl and RZ are each chloro, R3 is
phenyl, R4 is hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not P(O)(OH)(OCH2CH3);
b) when G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' and RZ are each bromo, R3 is
iso-propyl, R4 is hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not P(O)(OH)2 or
P(O)(OCH2CH3)2;
c) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
d) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0275] In another aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula I:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-86-
R3 R2
R5 G 0 T-X
R4 RI
wherein:
G, T, k, m, n, p, Ra, R' R , R', Ra, R3, R4, Rd, Re, Rf, Rg, R~, RS X, V,
W, W', Z, q, Rz, Ry, Rx, and R" are defined as above;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, Rll attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloallcyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaiyl, -C(Rz)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)2-OC(O)Ry, -C(R)2-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRY,
-alkyl-S-C(O)Ry, -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR''-, then Rll attached to -NR - is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H,
-[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)OR', -C(R")2C(O)OR'', -[C(RZ)2]q C(O)SR'', and
-cycloalkylene-C(O)OR}';
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then Rl l attached to -O- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally . substituted -alkylaryl, -C(W)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R'', -C(RZ)2-OC(O)R'', -C(RZ)2-O-C(O)OR'', -C(RZ)ZOC(O)SR'',
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and R11 attached to -NRV- is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]g-COOR'', -C(R")2COOR', -[C(RZ)2]g-C(O)SR'',
and -cycloalkylene-COORY;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-87-
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR~-, then
R11 and Rll together form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together Rl l and Rl l are the group:
V
H
III:
w
w'
with the provisos that:
a) when G is -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=O)-, -S(=0)2-,
-CH2-, -C(O)-, -NH- and, T is -(CHZ)0_4- or -C(O)NH(CRbZ)-, R' and RZ are
independently chosen from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, R3 is -C(O)NRzsR26, -CH2-NR2sRz6, -NR25-C(O)R26, -OR27, RZB, or
R29~0
N~ , R4 is hydrogen, halogen, cyano or alkyl, and RS is -OH, RZS and
R26 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
aryl, heteroaryl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arallcyl or heteroaralkyl, R27 is aryl,
heteroaryl, alkyl, aralkyl, or heteroarallcyl, R28 is aryl, heteroaryl, or
cycloalkyl, R29 is hydrogen, aryl, heteroaryl, alkyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl,
then
X is not -P(O)(OH)2, or -P(O)(O-lower alkyl)a;
b) when G is -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=O)-, -S(=O)2-,
-CH2-, -CF2-, -C(O)-, -NH- and, T is -C(O)NH(CRba)-, Rl and R2 are
independently halogen, cyano, -Cl-C4 alkyl, R3 is halogen, -C1-C6 alkyl, -C2-
C6 alk}nlyl, -C4-C7 cycloalkenyl, -C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, -S(=O)2(NR14R15),
-N(R16)S(=0)2R17, -SRI7, -S(=O)R17, -S(=O)ZR", -C(O)R16, or
-CR18(OR16)R19, R4 is halogen, cyano or alkyl, and RS is -OH, optionally
substituted -OC1-C6 alkyl, aroyl or alkanoyl, R14, R15, R16, R18 and R19 are
independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl,
cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, arylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, or R14 and Rls
may be joined so as to comprise a chain of 3 to 6 methylene groups to form a
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-SS-
ring of 4 to 7-membered in size, Rl7 is selected from the group consisting of
alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroallcyl, arylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, then X
is
not -P(O)(OH)2 or -P(O)(O-lower alkyl)2i
c) when G is 0 and T is -(CH2)k-, Rl and Ra are independently
halogen, alkyl of 1 to 3 carbons, R3 is alkyl of 1 to 4 carbons or cycloalkyl
of 3
to 7 carbons, R4 is hydrogen, R5 is OH, then X is not phosphonic acid or a
lower allcyl ester thereof;
d) when G is 0, T is -(CHZ)1_3- or -(CH2)1_2-CH(Raa)' Raa
is -OH, -NH2, -NH(C1_4alkyl), -NH(C2_4alkenyl), or -NH(Q_4alkynyl), R4 is
hydrogen, R' and R2 are independently selected from halogen, C1 alkyl
substituted with 1, 2, or 3 hydrogen, fluorine, or a bioisosteric equivalent,
C1_4
alkyl and CF3, and R3 and R5 are talcen together along with the carbon atoms
to which they are attached to form a five member heterocyclic ring of formula
-A-C(Rbb)=B- wherein A, attached where the R5 group is attached, is selected
from -0-, -S-, and NRh-, B is selected from -CH-, and -N-, Rbb is selected
from C6_1oaryl, C5_9heteroaryl, or C1_4alkyl, then X is not phosphonic acid,
phosphamic acid, or a lower alkyl ester or acyloxyalkyl ester thereof;
e) when G is 0, R4 is hydrogen, R3 is selected from hydrogen,
halogen, cyano, C6_1oaryl, C5_loheteroaryl, C1_1oalkyl, C3_8cycloalkyl, C2_
loalkenyl, C2_loalkynyl, and RS is -NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=O)Re, -NHS(=O)2Re, -
NHC(=S)NH(R) or -NHC(O)NH(R), T is -(CH2)1_Z-, -CH=CH-, -O(CH2)1_2-,
or -NH(CH2)1_2-,then X is not phosphonic acid or phosphamic acid or a lower
alkyl ester thereof;
f) when G is -CH2-O-, wherein the oxygen atom is attached to the
ring bearing the T group, T is -(CH2)1_2CH(R ), R is -OH, -SH, -NH2,
or -NH(C1_4), R' and R2 are each independently selected from chlorine,
bromine, C1_4 alkyl, C2_4 alkenyl, and C2_4 alkynyl, then X is not phosphonic
acid or phosphamic acid or a lower alkyl ester thereof;
g) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
h) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-89-
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0276] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula II:
R3 R8 R2 g~r D-X R3 R8 R2- A~D-X
R5 ~~ G - ~~ A or R5 ~~ G~~ B
R4 RI R4 RI
wherein:
A is selected from the group consisting of -NR'-, -0-, and -S-;
B is selected from the group consisting of -CRb-, and -N-;
R' is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, -C(O)C1-C4
allcyl, and -C1-C4 alkyl;
Rb is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and optionally
substituted -C1-C4 alkyl;
G is selected from the group consisting of -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=O)-,
-S(=0)2-, -CHZ-, -CF2-, -CHF-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -NH-, and
-N(Ci-C4 alkyl)-, or CHZ linlced to any of the preceding groups;
or G is R50-Rsi wherein;
R5 -R51 together are -C(R52)=C(R52)_ or alternatively R50 and R51 are
independently selected from 0, S and -CH(R53)-, with the provisos that at
least one R50 and R51 is -CH(R53)-, and when one of R50 and R51 is 0 or S,
then R53 is R14;
R54 is hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl,
fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, or trifluoromethyl;
R53 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, mercapto, C1-C4
alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl,
difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy,
trifluoromethoxy, methylthio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and
trifluoromethylthio; and
R52 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-
C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-90-
fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, methyltliio,
fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and trifluoromethylthio;
D is selected from the group consisting of a bond, -(CRa2)-,
and -C(O)-;
Each Ra is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -Ct-C4 alkyl, halogen, -OH, optionally
substituted -O-Cl-C4 allcyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -S-Cl-C4 alkyl, -NRbR , optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, and
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl; witll the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom;
R' and RZ are each independently selected from the group consisting of
halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -S-C1-C3
allcyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4
alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2i -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -O-C1-C3 alkyl, and cyano;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen,
optionally substituted -C1-C4 allcyl, optionally substituted -S-Cl-C3 allcyl,
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4
alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -O-C1-C3 alkyl, hydroxy, -(CRaa)aryl, -(CRa2)cycloalkyl,
-(CRa2)heterocycloalkyl, -C(O)aryl, -C(O)cycloalkyl, -C(O)heterocycloalkyl,
-C(O)alkyl and cyano;
R3 and R4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, halogen, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, cyano,
optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl,
optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRa2),,,aryl,
optionally substituted -(CRa2),,cycloalkyl, optionally
substituted -(CRa2),,,heterocycloalkyl, -C(R)=C(R)-aryl, -C(R)=C(R)-
cycloalkyl, -C(R)=C(R)-heterocycloalkyl, -C=C(aryl), -C=C(cycloalkyl),
-C=C(heterocycloalkyl), -(CRaz)n(CRb2)NRRg, -ORd, -SRa,
-S(=O)Re, -S(=O)ZRe, -S(=0)2NRfRg, -C(O)NRfRg, -C(O)ORh, -C(O)Re,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-91-
-N(R)C(O)Re, -N(Rb)C(O)NRfRg, -N(Rv)S(=O)zRe, -N(R)S(=0)zNRfRg,
and -NRfRg;
Each Rd is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -Ca-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRUZ)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRU2)õcycloalkyl, optionally substituted
-(CRv2)õheterocycloalkyl, and -C(O)NRfRg;
Each R' is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -CI-C12 allcyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-ClZ alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRa2)õcycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRa2)õheterocycloalkyl;
Rf and Rg are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12
alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-ClZ alkynyl, optionally substituted
-(CRbZ)õaryl, optionally substituted -(CRbZ)õcycloalkyl, and optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl, or Rf and Rg may together form an
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8 atoms containing 0-4
unsaturations, which may contain a second heterogroup selected from the
group consisting of 0, NR , and S, wherein said optionally substituted
heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 0-4 substituents selected from the
group consisting of optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, -ORb, oxo,
cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, optionally substituted phenyl, and -C(O)ORI';
Each Rh is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -Cl-Cla alkyl, optionally substituted -CZ-C12 allcenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRbz)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)r,cycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl; or
R3 and R8 are taken together along with the carbon atoms to which
they are attached to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with
0-
2 unsaturations, not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and R8
are attached, including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from -NRh-,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-92-
-0-, and -S-, witli the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoins in the ring
and both heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have
to be separated by at least one carbon atom; or
R8 and G are taken together along with the carbon atoms to which they
are attached to form an optionally substituted ring comprising -CH=CH-CH=,
-N=CH-CH=, -CH=N-CH= or -CH=CH-N=;
RS is selected from the group consisting of -OH, optionally
substituted -OC1-C6 allcyl, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)OR~', -NHC(O)ORl',
-OC(O)NH(Rh), -F, -NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=O)Re, -NHS(=O)2Re,
-NHC(=S)NH(R), and -NHC(O)NH(R); or
R3 and RS are taken together along with the carbons they are attached
to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2 tmsaturations,
not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and R5 are attached,
including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from -NRh-, -0-, and -S-,
with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring and both
heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have to be
separated by at least one carbon atom;
X is P(O)YR11Y'Rll;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, Rll attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aiyl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)z-OC(O)Ry, -C(RZ)2-0-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRy,
-alkyl-S-C(O)W, -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR"-, then R11 attached to -NR"- is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H,
-[C(RZ)2]q C(O)OR'", -C(R")2C(O)OR'', -[C(W)2]9 C(O)SR'', and
-cyclo alkylene-C (O) ORY;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-93-
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then R11 attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CHa-
heterocycloalcyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R}', -C(RZ)2-OC(O)Ry, -C(R)Z-O-C(O)ORY, -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRy,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'", -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and R1 i attached to -NR - is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]9-COORy, -C(R")2COORY, -[C(RZ)Z]q-C(O)SRy,
and -cycloallcylene-COORY;
but if both R11 are alkyl, at least one is higher alkyl;
and both Rl I are not -H;
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR''-, then
Rll and Rll together form a cyclic group comprising -allcyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together Rl l and R11 are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wherein:
V, W, and W' are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
heterocycloalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alkynyl;
or together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted with hydrogen, hydroxy, acyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-94-
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus; or
or togetlier V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and said cyclic group is fused
to
an aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y attached to the
phosphorus;
or together V and W are cormected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
form an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms or
carbon substituted by hydrogen and substituted with one substituent selected
from the group consisting of hydroxy, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy, attached to one of said carbon
atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to the phosphorus;
or together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V inust be aryl, substituted
aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
or together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to
form a cyclic group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining
atoms are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl,
substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
Z is selected from the group consisting of -CHRZOH, -CHRZOC(O)RY,
-CHRZOC(S)Ry, -CHRZOC(S)ORY, -CHRZOC(O)SRy, -CHRZOCO2Rx, -ORZ,
-SRZ, -CHRZN3, -CH2aryl, -CH(aryl)OH, -CH(CH=CW2)OH,
-CH(C=CRZ)OH, -W, -NRZZ, -OCORy, -OCO2R'', -SCOR}', -SC02Ry,
-NHCORZ, -NHCO2R'', -CH2NHaryl, -(CH2)a ORZ, and -(CH2)q-SRZ;
q is an integer 2 or 3;
Each RZ is selected from the group consisting of Ry and -H;
Each Ry is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and aralkyl;
Each R" is independently selected from the group consisting of -H, and
alkyl, or together R" and R" form a cycloalkyl group;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 95 -
Each R is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyallcyl, and lower acyl;
with the provisos that:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
b) when Z is -W, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
allcyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and phannaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0277] In another aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Fonnula II:
R3 R 8 R2 g~D-X R3 R 8 R2 q~D-X
R5 ~ ~ G - ~ ~ A or R5 0 G 0 B
R4 RI R4 RI
wherein:
A, B, R', Rb, G, D, Ra, R1, R2, R8, R3, R4, Rd, ,Re, Rf, Rg, Rh, R5, X, V,
W, W', Z, q, RZ, Ry, R", and R" are defined as above;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR -;
when Y and Y' are bot11 -0-, Rl i attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CHZ-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R'', -C(W)2-OC(O)RY, -C(RZ)2-O-C(O)ORY, -C(RZ)20C(O)SRy,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR -, then Rll attached to -NR''- is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H,
-[C(W)2]q-C(O)OR'", -C(R")2C(O)OR'", -[C(Ie)Z]g-C(O)SR'", and
-cycloalkylene-C(O)ORY;
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then R11 attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-96-
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -allcylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-RY, -C(RZ)2-OC(O)RY, -C(RZ)Z-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)20C(O)SRy,
-allcyl-S-C(O)R'', -allcyl-S-S-allcylllydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-allcylhydroxy;
and Rll attached to -NR - is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]9-COOR'', -C(R")ZCOOR'', -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)SR'', and
-cycloalkylene-COORY;
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NW-, then
Rl 1 and Ri 1 together fonn a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl- to
form
a cyclic group, or together Rl i and Rl l are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wherein:
V, W, and W' are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
heterocycloalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alkynyl;
or together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted with hydrogen, hydroxy, acyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus; or
or together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and said cyclic group is fused
to
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-97-
ail aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y attached to the
phosphorus;
or together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
forin an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms or
carbon substituted by hydrogen and substituted with one substituent selected
from the group consisting of hydroxy, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy,
allcylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy, attached to one of said carbon
atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to the phosphorus;
or together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl, substituted
aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
or togetller W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to
form a cyclic group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the reinaining
atoms are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl,
substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
Z is selected fiom the group consisting
of -CHRZOH, -CHRZOC(O)Ry, -CHRZOC(S)RY, -CHRZOC(S)ORy, -CHRZOC(
O)SRy, -CHRZOCO2Ry, -ORZ, -SRZ, -CHRZN3, -CH2aryl, -CH(aryl)OH,
-CH(CH=CRZZ)OH, -CH(C-CRZ)OH, -RZ, -NRZZ, -OCORy, -OCOzR}',
-SCOR', -SCO2Ry, -NHCORZ, -NHCO2R}', -CH2NHaryl, -(CHZ)q ORZ,
and -(CHZ)q-SRZ;
q is an integer 2 or 3;
Each RZ is selected from the group consisting of R}' and -H;
Each Ry is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and aralkyl;
Each R" is independently selected from the group consisting of -H, and
alkyl, or together R" and R" form a cycloalkyl group;
Each R" is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyalkyl, and lower acyl;
with the provisos that:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-98-
b) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloallcyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0278] In another aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula III:
R3 R 8 R2 T-X
R5 O G N
R4 R1 R7
wherein:
G is selected from the group consisting of -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=0)-,
-S(=0)2-, -CH2-, -CF2-, -CHF-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -NH-, and
-N(C1-C4 alkyl)-, or CH2linlced to any of the preceding groups;
or G is R50-R51 wherein;
R50-R51 together are -C(R5')=C(R52)- or alternatively R50 and R51 are
independently selected from 0, S and -CH(R53)-, with the provisos that at
least one R50 and R51 is -CH(R53)-, and when one of R50 and R51 is 0 or S,
then R53 is Rs4;
R54 is hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 allcynyl,
fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, or trifluoromethyl;
R53 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, mercapto, Cl-C4
alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl,
difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy,
trifluoromethoxy, methylthio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and
trifluoromethylthio; and
R52 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-
C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,
fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, methylthio,
fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and trifluoromethylthio;
T is selected from the group consisting of -(CRa2)k-,
-CRb=CRb-(CRa2)n-,-(CRa2)n-CRl'=CR'-, -(CRa2)-CRb=CRb-(CRa2)-,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-99-
-O(CRv2)(CRa2)n-, -S(CRv2)(CRa2)n-, -N(R~)(CRv2)(CRa2)n-a
-N(R)C(O)(CRa2)n-, -(CRa2)mC(Rb)WRc)-, -C(O)(CRa2)rr> > -(CRa2)mC(O)-I
-(CRb2)-O-(CRb2)-(CR'i2)t-, -(CR2)-S-(CRb2)-(CR 'z)n
-(CRl'2)-N(R')-(CRv2)-(CRa2)t-5 -(CR''2)p-(CRv2)-O-(CRv2)-a
-(CRa 2)1)-(CRb2)-S-(CRb2)-, -(CRa2),-(CRb2)-N(R')-(CRb2)-
and -(CH2)pC(O)N(Rv)C(Ra2)-;
k is an integer from 0-4;
m is an integer from 0-3;
n is an integer from 0-2;
p is an integer from 0-1;
Each Ra is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, -OH, optionally
substituted -O-C1-C4 alkyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -S-C1-C4 alkyl, -NRbR , optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, and
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl; with the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom;
Each Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and optionally substituted -Ci-C4 alkyl;
Each R is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally
substituted -C(O)-C1-C4 allcyl, and -C(O)H;
Rl and R2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -S-C1-C3
alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4
alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -O-C1-C3 alkyl, and cyano;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen,
optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -S-C1-C3 alkyl,
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4
alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -O-Cl-C3 alkyl, hydroxy, -(CRa2)aryl, -(CRa2)cycloalkyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-100-
-(CRa2)heterocycloalkyl, -C(O)aryl, -C(O)cycloallcyl, -C(O)heterocycloalkyl, -
C(O)alkyl and cyano;
R3 and R~ are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, halogen, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, cyano,
optionally substituted -C1-Cla alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-Clz alkenyl,
optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRa2),,,aryl,
optionally substituted -(CRaz),cycloalkyl, optionally
substituted -(CRaa),,,heterocycloalkyl, -C(Rv)=C(Rv)-aryl, -C(Rv)=C(R)-
cycloalkyl, -C(R)=C(R)-heterocycloalkyl, -C=C(aryl), -C=C(cycloalkyl),
-C=C(heterocycloalkyl), -(CRa2)õ(CRv2)NRfRg, -ORd, -SR,
-S(=O)Re, -S(=O)ZRe, -S(=O)2NRfRg, -C(O)NRfRg, -C(O)ORl', -C(O)Re,
-N(R)C(O)Re, -N(R)C(O)NRfR9, -N(Rv)S(=0)2Re, -N(R)S(=0)2NR!Rg,
and -NRfRg;
Each Rd is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -CZ-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C12 allcynyl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)naryl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õcycloalkyl, optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl, and -C(O)NRfRg;
Each Re is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRa2)ncycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRa2)nheterocycloalkyl;
Rf and Rg are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -CZ-CIz
alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õaryl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)ncycloalkyl, and optionally
substituted -(CRba)õheterocycloalkyl, or Rf and Rg may together form an
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8 atoms containing 0-4
unsaturations, which may contain a second heterogroup selected from the
group consisting of 0, NR , and S, wherein said optionally substituted
heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 0-4 substituents selected from the
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-101-
group consisting of optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, -ORv, oxo,
cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, optionally substituted phenyl, and -C(O)OR~';
Each 10 is selected fiom the group consisting of optionally
substitLited -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substittited -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRU2)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRU2)õcycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl; or
R3 and R8 are talcen together along with the carbon atoms to which
they are attached to fonn an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with
0-
2 unsaturations, not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and R8
are attached, including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from NRh-,
-0-, and -S-, with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring
and both heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have
to be separated by at least one carbon atom; or
R8 and G are taken together along witll the carbon atoms to which they
are attached to form an optionally substituted ring comprising -CH=CH-CH=,
-N=CH-CH=, -CH=N-CH= or -CH=CH-N=;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH, optionally
substituted -OCI-C6 alkyl, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)ORI'', -NHC(O)ORh,
-OC(O)NH(R), -F, -NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=O)Re, -NHS(=0)ZRe,
-NHC(=S)NH(R), and -NHC(O)NH(R); or
R3 and R5 are taken together along with the carbons they are attached
to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2 unsaturations,
not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and RS are attached,
including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from NRh-, -0-, and -S-,
with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring and both
heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have to be
separated by at least one carbon atom;
W is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, amino,
hydroxyl, -O-C1-C4 alkyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F,
cyano, -SH and -S-Cl-C4 alkyl;
X is P(O)(YR11)(Y'Ri');
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 102 -
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR -;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, Rll attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloallcyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl,
-C(RZ)ZOC(O)NRZ,2, -NRz-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)Z-OC(O)RY, -C(RZ)2-0-C(O)ORy,
-C(RZ)zOC(O)SR'', -alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-allcylhydroxy, and
-alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -W-, then Rll attached to -NR - is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q C(O)ORy,
-C(R")ZC(O)OR'', -[C(RZ)2]q C(O)SR', and -cycloalkylene-C(O)OR'';
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then Rl l attached to -0- is independently
selected fiom the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R'', -C(RZ)Z-OC(O)R'', -C(W)2-0-C(O)OR'', -C(W)20C(O)SR'',
-alkyl-S-C(O)R', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and Rll attached to -NR - is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)Z]q-COORy, -C(RX)2COORy, -[C(RZ)2]q C(O)SRY,
and -cycloalkylene-COOR}';
but if both Rl l are alkyl, at least one is higher alkyl;
and both Rl l are not -H;
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR''-, then
Rll and Rll together form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together Rl 1 and R' 1 are the group:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-103-
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wllerein:
V, W, and W' are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
heterocycloallcyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alkynyl; or
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted witli hydrogen, hydroxy, acyloxy,
allcylthiocarbonyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus; or
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and said cyclic group is fused to an
aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y attached to the phosphorus;
or
together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
forin an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms or
carbon substituted by hydrogen and substituted with one substituent selected
from the group consisting of hydroxy, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy, attached to one of said carbon
atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to the phosphorus; or
together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl, substituted
aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 104 -
or together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to
form a cyclic group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining
atoms are carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl,
substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
Z is selected from the group consisting of -CHRZOH, -CHRZOC(O)Ry,
-CHRZOC(S)Ry, -CHRZOC(S)ORY, -CHRZOC(O)SRy, -CHRZOCO2Ry, -ORZ,
-SRZ, -CHRZN3, -CH2aryl, -CH(aryl)OH, -CH(CH=CRa2)OH,
-CH(C=CRZ)OH, -RZ, -NRZ2, -OCORY, -OCOZRY, -SCORS', -SCO2RY,
-NHCORZ, -NHCO2R}", -CH2NHaryl, -(CH2)q-ORZ, and -(CHz)n-SRZ;
q is an integer 2 or 3;
Each RZ is selected from the group consisting of Ry and -H;
Each Ry is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and aralkyl;
Each R" is independently selected from the group consisting of -H, and
alkyl, or together R'' and R" form a cycloalkyl group;
Each R'' is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyalkyl, and lower acyl;
with the provisos that:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
b) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0279] In another aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula III:
R3 R 8 R2 T-X
R5 O G N
R4 RI R7
wherein:
G, T, k, m, n, p, Ra, Rb, Rc, R1, W, R8, R3, R4, Ra, Re, Rf, Rg, Rh, R5,
R7, X, V, W, W', Z, q, RZ, R', R", and R~ are defined as above;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-105-
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, Rll attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloallcyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(W)2-OC(O)Ry, -C(R')z-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRY,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -allcyl-S-S-allcylhydroxy, and -allcyl-S-S-S-allcylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR"-, then R11 attached to -NR"- is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H, -[C(RZ)Z]q-C(O)ORy,
-C(R")zC(O)OR'", -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)SR'', and -cycloalkylene-C(O)OR';
wllen Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then R11 attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)2-OC(O)Ry, -C(RZ)z-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRY,
-alkyl-S-C(O)Ry, -allcyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-allcylhydroxy;
and Rll attached to -NR"- is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(R)2]q-COOR'', -C(R")ZCOOR'", -[C(RZ)Z]g-C(O)SR'", and
-cycloalkylene-COORY;
or when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR"-, then
Rl l and Rl i together form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl- , or
together R11 and Rl l are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 106 -
with the provisos that:
a) wlien G is -0-, T is -NH-CH2-, R' and R2 are each chloro, R3 is
iso-propyl, R4 is hydrogen, R7 is fluoro, and R5 is -OH, then X is not
P(O)(OH)2, P(O)(OH)(OCH3) or P(O)(OCH3)2;
b) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
c) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharinaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0280] In a furtller aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Forinula
III:
R3 R 8 R2 T-X
R5 0 G N
R4 RI R7
wherein:
G, T, k, m, n, p, Ra, Rb, R , Rl, R2, R8, R3, R4, Rd, Re, Rf, Rg, Rh, R5,
R7, X, V, W, W', Z, q, W, R'', R", and R" are defined as above;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, R" attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl,
-C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2, -NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)2- OC(O)RY,
-C(RZ)2-O-C(O)OR'', -C(RZ)zOC(O)SRY, -alkyl-S-C(O)RY, -alkyl-S-S-alkylhyd
roxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR"-, then R11 attached to -NR"- is
independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)Z]y-C(O)ORY, -C(R")2C(O)ORY, -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)SRY,
and -cycloalkylene-C(O)OR}';
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-107-
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR', then R11 attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(R~)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)2- OC(O)RY, -C(Ra)2-O-C(O)ORY, -C(RZ)20C(O)SRy,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-allcylhydroxy;
and Rl l attached to -NR"- is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)Z]q-COORY, -C(R")aCOORY, -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)SRy, and
-cycloalkylene-COORY; or
when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR"-, then
R" i and Rl l together form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together Rl l and R11 are the group:
V
H
Z
H
w
W'
with the provisos that:
a) when G is selected from the group consisting of -0-,
-S-, -S(=0)-, -S(=O)2-, -CH2-, -CH(OH)-, -C(O)- and NRb-; T is -A-B-
where A is selected from the group consisting of NRv-, -0-, -CH2- and -S-
and B is selected from the group consisting of a bond and substituted or
unsubstituted Cl-C3 alkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of
halogen,
trifluoromethyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, substituted or
unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, aryloxy,
substituted
amide, sulfone, sulfonamide and C3-C7 cycloalkyl, wherein said aryl,
heteroaryl or cycloalkyl ring(s) are attached or fused to the aromatic; R4 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, substituted or
unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted
or
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 108 -
unsubstituted heteroaryl; R' and Rz are each independently selected from the
group consisting of halogen, and substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl; R7
is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, amino, hydroxyl,
-C1-C4 allcyl, -O-C1-C4 alkyl, -SH and -S-C1-C4 allcyl; and R5 is selected
from
the group consisting of hydroxyl, optionally substituted -OC1-C6 alkyl,
and -OC(O)Re; then X is not -P(O)(OH)2 or a lower alkyl ester or acyloxyalkyl
ester thereof;
b) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
c) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, arallcyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0281] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound of Formula VIII:
R3 R 8 R2 R6
R R4 R9 R' -
wherein:
G is selected from the group consisting of -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=O)-,
-S(=0)2-, -Se-, -CH2-, -CF2-, -CHF-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -CH(C1-C4 alkyl)-,
-CH(C1-C4 alkoxy)-, -C(=CH2)-,-NH-, and -N(C1-C4 alkyl)-, or CH2 linked to
any of the preceding groups;
or G is R50-Rsl wherein;
R50-R51 together are -C(R52)=C(R52)- or alternatively RS0 and R51 are
independently selected from 0, S and -CH(R53)-, with the provisos that at
least one R50 and R51 is -CH(R53)-, and when one of R50 and R51 is 0 or S,
then R53 is Rs4;
R54 is hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl,
fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, or trifluoromethyl;
R53 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, mercapto, C1-C4
alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 109 -
difluorometliyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy,
trifluoromethoxy, methylthio, fluorometllyltllio, difluoromethylthio and
trifluoromethylthio; and
R52 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-
C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,
fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, methylthio,
fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and trifluoromethylthio;
T is selected from the group consisting of -(CRa2)k-,
-CRv=CRv-(CRa2),,-, -(CRa2)n-CRb=CRb-, -(CRa2)-CRb=CRv-(CRa2)-,
-O(CRb2)(CRa2)n-, -S(CRb2)(CRa2)n-, -N(Rc)(CRb2)(CRa2)n-,
-N(Rl')C(O)(CRa2)n-, -(CRa2)mC(Rb)(NIbW)-, -C(O)(CRa2)m , -(CRa2)mC(O)-'
-(CRv2)-O-(CRb2)-(CR'i2),-, -(CRb2)-S-(CRv2)-(CR'2)p-a
-(CRb2)-N(RC)-(CRb2)-(CRa 2)U-, -(CR-'2)p (CRb2)-O-(CR2)-,
-(CR''2)p-(CRb2)-S-(CRb2)-, -(CR-2)p (CRb2)-N(Rc)-(CR2)-
and -(CH2)pC(O)N(Rb)C(Ra2)-;
k is an integer from 0-4;
m is an integer from 0-3;
n is an integer from 0-2;
p is an integer from 0-1;
Each Ra is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, -OH, optionally
substituted -O-Cl-C4 alkyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, optionally
substituted -S-C1-C4 alkyl, -NRbW, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, and
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl; with the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom;
Each Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl;
Each R is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and optionally substituted -Cl-C4 alkyl, optionally
substituted -C(O)-C1-C4 alkyl, and -C(O)H;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 110 -
Rl, R2, R6, and W are each independently selected from the group
consisting of hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted -Cl-C4 alkyl,
optionally
substituted -S-C1-C3 allcyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F,
optionally substituted -O-C1-C3 alkyl, and cyano; with the proviso that at
least
one of Rl and Rz is not hydrogen;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
liydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted -Cl-C4 allcyl, optionally
substituted -S-C1-C3 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 allcenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F,
optionally substituted-O-C1-C3 alkyl, hydroxy, -(CRaZ)aryl, -(CRa2)cycloalkyl,
-(CRaZ)heterocycloalkyl, -C(O)aryl, -C(O)cycloalkyl, -C(O)heterocycloalkyl, -
C(O)alkyl and cyano;
or R6 and T are taken together along with the carbons they are attached
to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2 unsaturations,
not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and R5 are attached,
including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from NR'-, -0-, and -S-,
with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring and both
heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then botll heteroatoms have to be
separated by at least one carbon atom; and X is attached to this ring by a
direct
bond to a ring carbon, or by -(CRa2)- or -C(O)- bonded to a ring carbon or a
ring nitrogen;
R' is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, -C(O)Ci-C4
alkyl, -C1-C4 alkyl, and -Cl-C4-aryl; or
Rl and R7 are taken together along with the carbons to which they are
attached to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2
unsaturations, not including the unsaturation on the ring to which Rl and R7
are attached, including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from NRl'-,
-0-, and -S-, with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring
and both heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have
to be separated by at least one carbon atom;
t is an integer from 3-6;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 111 -
r and s are integers from 0-5;
R3 and R4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, halogen, -CF3, -OCF3, cyano, optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl,
optionally substituted -C2-Cla alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12
alkynyl,
optionally substituted -(CRa2),,,aryl, optionally substituted -
(CRaz),,,cycloalkyl,
optionally substituted -(CRaZ),,,lleterocycloalkyl, -C(Rb)=C(R)-aryl,
-C(Rv)=C(R)-cycloalkyl, -C(Rb)=C(Rb)-heterocycloalkyl, -C=C(aryl),
-C=C(cycloallcyl), -C=C(heterocycloalkyl), -ORa, -SRd, -S(=0)Re,
-S(=O)2Re, -S(=0)2NRRg, -C(O)NRfRg, -C(O)OR~', -C(O)Re, -N(Rv)C(O)Re,
-N(Rb)C(O)NRfR , -N(Rb)S(=O)2Re, -N(R)S(=0)2N1RfR9, and -NRfRg;
Each Ra is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRbZ)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õcycloalkyl, optionally substituted
-(CRU2)õheterocycloalkyl, and -C(O)NRfRg;
Each Re is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -CZ-C12 allcynyl, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRaZ)õcycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRa2)õheterocycloalkyl;
Rf and Rg are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12
alkenyl, optionally substituted -CZ-CIZ alkynyl, optionally substituted
-(CRbz)õaryl, optionally substituted -(CRba)õcycloalkyl, and optionally
substituted -(CRba)õheterocycloalkyl, or Rf and Rg may together form an
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8 atoms containing 0-4
unsaturations, said heterocyclic ring may contain a second heterogroup within
the ring selected from the group consisting of 0, NR , and S, wherein said
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 0-4
substituents selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -Cl-C4 alkyl, -ORb, oxo, cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, optionally
substituted phenyl, and -C(O)ORh;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 112 -
Each Rh is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -Ca-Cia alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRva)õaryl, optionally
substituted -(CRU2)õcycloalkyl, and optionally substituted
-(CRU2)õheterocycloalkyl; or
R3 and R8 are talcen together along with the carbon atoms to which
they are attached to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with
0-
2 unsaturations, not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and R8
are attached, including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from NRh-,
-0-, and -S-, witli the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring
and botli heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have
to be separated by at least one carbon atom; or
Rg and G are taken together along with the carbon atoms to which they
are attached to form an optionally substituted ring comprising -CH=CH-CH=,
-N=CH-CH=, -CH=N-CH= or -CH=CH-N=;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH, optionally
substituted -OCI-C6 alkyl, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)ORh, -NHC(O)ORt',
-OC(O)NH(R), -F, -NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=0)Re, -NHS(=0)2Re,
-NHC(=S)NH(R), and -NHC(O)NH(R); or
R3 and RS are taken together along with the carbons they are attached
to form an optionally substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2 unsaturations,
not including the unsaturation on the ring to which R3 and R5 are attached,
including 0 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from -NRh-, -0-, and -S-,
with the proviso that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring and both
heteroatoms are different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have to be
separated by at least one carbon atom;
X is P(O)(YR11)(Y'R1 1);
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, R" attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-113-
CHa-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2a
-NIe-C(O)-RY, -C(RZ)2-OC(O)Ry, -C(RZ)Z-O-C(O)OR'', -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRy,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'", -allcyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -allcyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both -NR"-, then Rli attached to -NR"- is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)ORY,
-C(R")zC(O)OR'', -[C(R~)z]q-C(O)SR'', and -cycloalkylene-C(O)ORy;
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then Rl I attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, allcyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloalcyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -allcylaryl, -C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)Z-OC(O)RY, -C(RZ)2-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)2OC(O)SRY,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and Rl i attached to -NR"- is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q-COORY, -C(RX)2COORY, -[C(W)2]q-C(O)SR,
and -cycloallcylene-COORY;
but if both Rl l are alkyl, at least one is higher alkyl;
and both R11 are not -H; or
when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR"-, then
Rll and Rll together form a cyclic group comprising -allcyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together Rl l and Rl l are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wherein:
V, W, and W' are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 114 -
heterocycloalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alleynyl; or
togetller V and Z are coimected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoins and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted with hydrogen, hydroxy, acyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus; or
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and said cyclic group is fused to an
aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y attached to the phosphorus;
or
together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
form an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms or
carbon substituted by hydrogen and substituted with one substituent selected
from the group consisting of hydroxy, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy, attached to one of said carbon
atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to the phosphorus; or
together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl, substituted
aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl; or
together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon or carbon substituted by hydrogen, and V must be aryl, substituted
aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl;
Z is selected from the group consisting of -CHRZOH, -CHRZOC(O)RY,
-CHRZOC(S)RY, -CHRZOC(S)ORy, -CHRZOC(O)SRY, -CHRZOCO2RY, -ORZ, -
SRZ, -CHRZN3, -CHZaryl, -CH(aryl)OH, -CH(CH=CRZ2)OH, -CH(C=CRZ)OH,
-RZ, -NRZZ, -OCOR'', -OCO2R'', -SCOR'', -SCOZR'", -NHCORZ, -NHCO2R'', -C
H2NHaryl, -(CHZ)g-ORZ, and -(CH2)q-SRZ;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-115-
q is an integer 2 or 3;
Each RZ is selected from the group consisting of RY and -H;
Each RY is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and arallcyl;
Each R" is independently selected from the group consisting of -H, and
alkyl, or together RX and R" form a cycloalkyl group;
Each R" is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyallcyl, and lower acyl;
with the provisos that:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
b) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0282] In another aspect, the invention relates to a coinpound of Formula
VIII:
R3 R 8 R2 R6
R5 o G T
R4 R9 R' R7
wherein:
G, T, k, m, n, p, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rl, Rz, R6, R7, R', R? R4, R5, R8, R~, Rd, Re,
Rf, Rg, Rh, X, V, W, W', Z, q, RZ, RY, R", and R" are defined as above;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR"-;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, R" attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-R'", -C(RZ)2-OC(O)R', -C(RZ)Z-O-C(O)OR'', -C(RZ)ZOC(O)SR'',
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 116 -
when Y and Y' are botlz -NR -, then Rl i attached to -NRv- is
independently selected fiom the group consisting of -H,
-[C(RZ)2]g-C(O)ORy, -C(R")aC(O)ORy, -[C(RZ)2]q-C(O)SR', and
-cycloalkylene-C(O)ORy;
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR , then Rl l attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein. the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl, -C(Rz)20C(O)NRZ2,
-NRZ-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)2-OC(O)RY, -C(RZ)z-O-C(O)ORy, -C(RZ)ZOC(O)SRY,
-alkyl-S-C(O)R', -allcyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylliydroxy;
and R11 attached to -NR - is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q-COORy, -C(R")2COORY, -[C(RZ)2]g-C(O)SRY,
and -cycloalkylene-COOR''; or
when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR''-, then
Rll and R" together fonn a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together Rl l and R11 are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
with the provisos that:
a) when G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl and R2 are each chloro, R3 is
phenyl, R4 is hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not P(O)(OH)(OCH2CH3);
b) when G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl and RZ are each bromo, R3 is
iso-propyl, R4 is hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not P(O)(OH)2 or
P(O)(OCH2CH3)2;
c) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 117 -
d) when Z is -W, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloallcyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0283] In a fiirther aspect, the invention relates to a coinpound of Formula
VIII:
R3 R 8 R2 R6
R5 G
R4 R9 R' R7
wherein:
G, T, k, m, n, p, Ra, Rb, W, Rl, R2, R~, R7, R', R3, R4, R5, R8 R~, Ra, Re,
Rf, Rg, R~', X, V, W, W', Z, q, RZ, Ry, R", and R'' are defined as above;
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting
of -0-, and -NR -;
when Y and Y' are both -0-, R11 attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -alkylaryl,
-C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2, -NRz-C(O)-Ry, -C(RZ)2-OC(O)RY,
-C(RZ)2-O-C(O)OR'", -C(RZ)zOC(O)SR'', -alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhyd
roxy, and -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
when Y and Y' are both-Nle-, then Rl t attached to -NR - is
independently selected from the group consisting of -H,
-[C(RZ)z]q C(O)ORy, -C(RX)2C(O)OR'", -[C(RZ)Z]q C(O)SR'', and
-cycloalkylene-COORY;
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then Rl l attached to -0- is independently
selected from the group consisting of -H, alkyl, optionally substituted aryl,
optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted CH2-
heterocycloakyl wherein the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 118 -
thiocarbonate, optionally substituted -allcylaryl, -C(R~)aOC(O)NR~a,
-NRZ-C(O)-R', -C(RZ)a-OC(O)R'', -C(RZ)Z-O-C(O)OR'', -C(RZ)20C(O)SR'',
-alkyl-S-C(O)R'', -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy, and -allcyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy;
and R11 attached to -NR - is independently selected from the group consisting
of -H, -[C(RZ)2]q-COORy, -C(R")2COOR'', -[C(RZ)Z]g-C(O)SR'", and
-cycloallcylene-COORY; or
when Y and Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR-, then
Rl i and R" l together form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl-, or
together R11 and R11 are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
with the provisos that:
a) wlzen G is -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=O)-, -S(=O)2-, -CH2-,
-C(O)-, -NH- and, T is -(CH2)0_4- or -C(O)NH(CRb2)-, R' and R2 are
independently chosen from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, R8 and W are each independently selected from hydrogen, halogen and
C1_4allcyl, R6 and R~ are each independently selected from hydrogen, halogen
O-C1_3alkyl, hydroxy, cyano and Cl_4alkyl, R3 is -C(O)NR25R26,
R29~0
-CHz-NRzsR26, -~as-C(O)R26, -OR27, RZ8, or N~ , R4 is hydrogen,
halogen, cyano or alkyl, and RS is -OH, R25 and R26 are each independently
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, heteroaryl, alkyl,
cycloalkyl, aralkyl or heteroaralkyl, W7 is aryl, heteroaryl, alkyl, aralkyl,
or
heteroaralkyl, R28 is aryl, heteroaryl, or cycloalkyl, R29 is hydrogen, aryl,
heteroaryl, alkyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, then X is not -P(O)(OH)2,
or -P(O)(O-lower alkyl)2;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-119-
b) when G is -0-, -S-, -Se-, -S(=O)-, -S(=O)a-, -CH2-, -CF2-,
-C(O)-, -NH- and, T is -C(O)NH(CRv2)-, R' and RZ are independently
halogen, cyano, -C1-C4 allcyl, R8 and R9 are each independently selected from
hydrogen, halogen and C1-4alkyl, R6 and R7 are each independently selected
from hydrogen, halogen O-Ci-3alkyl, hydroxy, cyano and C1-4alkyl, R3 is
halogen, -C1-C6 alkyl, -C2-C6 alkynyl, -C4-C7 cycloalkenyl, -C3-C7
cycloallcoxy, -S(=O)2(NR14Rls), -N(R16)S(=O)2R17, -SR17, -S(=O)R17,
-S(=O)2R17, -C(O)R16, or -CRl$(ORI6 )R19, R4 is halogen, cyano or alkyl, and
R5 is -OH, optionally substituted -OC1-C6 allcyl, aroyl or alkanoyl, R14, Rls,
R16, Rlg and R" are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, arylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl
,
R17 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl,
heteroalkyl,
arylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, or R14 and R15 may be joined so as to comprise
a chain of 3 to 6 methylene groups to form a ring of 4 to 7-membered in size,
then X is not -P(O)(OH)2 or -P(O)(O-lower alkyl)Z;
c) when G is 0 and T is -(CH2)1,-, R' and R2 are independently
halogen, alkyl of 1 to 3 carbons, R3 is alkyl of 1 to 4 carbons or cycloalkyl
of 3
to 7 carbons, R4 is hydrogen, RS is OH, R~, R7, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, then X
is not phosphonic acid or a lower alkyl ester thereof;
d) when G is 0, T is -(CH2)1-3- or -(CH2)1_2-CH(Raa), Raa
is -OH, -NH2, -NH(C1_4alkyl), -NH(C2-4alkenyl), or -NH(C2_4alkynyl), R4, R6,
R7, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, Rt and R2 are independently selected from
halogen, C1 alkyl substituted with 1, 2, or 3 hydrogen, fluorine, or a
bioisosteric equivalent, C1-4 alkyl and CF3, and R3 and R5 are taken together
along with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a five member
heterocyclic ring of formula -A-C(Rbb)=B- wherein A, attached where the R5
group is attached, is selected from -0-, -S-, and NRh-, B is selected from
-CH-, and -N-, Rbb is selected from C6_1oaryl, C5-9heteroaryl, or C1_4alkyl,
then X is not phosphonic acid, phosphamic acid, or a lower alkyl ester or
acyloxyalkyl ester thereof;
e) when G is 0, R4, R5, R7, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R3 is selected
from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, C6_10aryl, C5-loheteroaryl, C1-loalkyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-120-
C3_$cycloalkyl, C2_loalkenyl, C2_10allcynyl, and R5 is -NHC(O)Re, NHS(=O)Re,
-NHS(=O)2Re, -NHC(=S)NH(R) or -NHC(O)NH(R), then X is not
phosphonic acid or phosphainic acid or a lower alkyl ester thereof;
f) when G is -CH2-O-, wherein the oxygen atom is attached to the
ring bearing the T group, R6 and R7 are hydrogen, T is -(CHZ)1_2CH(V), R
is -OH, -SH, -NH2, or -NH(C1_4), Ri and RZ are each independently selected
from chlorine, bromine, Ci_4 alkyl, C2_4 alkenyl, and C2_4 alkynyl, then X is
not
phosphonic acid or phosphamic acid or a lower allcyl ester thereof;
g) when G is 0, T is -(CRa2)0_4-, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are hydrogen,
R5 is hydroxy, methoxy, or -NHC(O)Re, R3 is hydrogen, halogen, C1_4alkyl,
C3_6cycloalkyl, or C5_8cycloalkylalkyl, Rl and R2 are each independently
selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cl_4allfyl, or C3_6cycloalkyl, and R9 is
C1_4allcyl, CHzaryl, C(O)aryl, or C(O)allcyl, then X is not phosphonic acid or
a
lower alkyl ester thereof;
h) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
i) when Z is -W, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof and
pharmaceutically acceptable salts of said prodrugs.
[0284] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, G is
selected from the group consisting of -0- and -CH2-. In a further aspect, G
is -0-. In another aspect, G is -S-. In a furtlier aspect, G is -S(=O)-. In
another aspect, G is -S(=O)2-. In a fiirther aspect, G is -CH2-. In another
aspect, G is -CF2-. In a further aspect, G is -CHF-. In another aspect, G is -
C(O)-. In another aspect, G is -CH(OH)-. In a further aspect, G is -NH-. In
another aspect, G is -N(C1-C4 alkyl)-. In yet another aspect, G is -Se-. In
another aspect, G is -CH(C1-C4 alkyl)-. In another aspect, G is -CH(Cl-C4
alkoxy)-. In another aspect, G is -C(=CH2)-. In one aspect G is Rso-Rsi
wherein; to ether are -C 5a C 52 52
, g (R )_ (R )-, wherein R is selected from
hydrogen, halogen, Cl, C2, C3, or C4 alkyl, C2, C3 or C4 alkenyl, C2, C3 or C4
alkynyl, C1, C2, C3, or C4 alkoxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl,
trifluoromethyl, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 121 -
methylthio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio and trifluorometliylthio. In
another aspect one of R50 and R51 is oxygen and the other is -CH(R54)_'
wherein R54 is hydrogen, halogen, C1, C2, C3, or C4 alkyl, C2, C3 or C4
alkenyl,
C2, C3 or C4 alkynyl, fluorometliyl, difluoromethyl, or trifluoromethyl. In
another aspect one of R50 and R51 is sulphur and the other is -CH(R14)-,
wherein R54 is hydrogen, halogen, C1, C2, C3, or C4 alkyl, C2, C3 or C4
alkenyl,
C2, C3 or C4 alkynyl, fluorometllyl, difluoromethyl, or trifluoromethyl. In
anotller aspect both R50 and R51 are -CH(R53)-, wherein R53 is selected from
hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, mercapto, CI, C2, C3, or C4 alkyl, C2, C3 or C4
alkenyl, C2, C3 or C4 alkynyl, Cl, C2, C3, or C4 allcoxy, fluoromethyl,
difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoromethoxy, difluoroinethoxy,
trifluoromethoxy, methylthio, fluoromethylthio, difluorometllylthio and
trifluoromethylthio.
[0285] For compounds of Formula I, in one aspect, T is -CH2-. In another
aspect, T is -(CH2)0_4-. In another aspect, T is selected from the group
consisting of -(CH2)m ,-CH=CH-, -O(CH2)1_2-, and -NH(CH2)1_2-. In yet
another aspect, T is selected from the group consisting
of -(CRa2)ri , -O(CRb2)(CRa2)p-, -N(W)(CRb2)(CRa2)P , -S(CRb2)(CRa2)p ,
-N(Rb)C(O)-, and -CH2CH(NR R)-. In another aspect, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-.
In another aspect, T is -N(H)C(O)-. In a further aspect, T is -OCH2-. In
another aspect, T is -CH2CH2-. In yet another aspect, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-. In
another aspect, T is -N(H)C(O)-. In another aspect, T is -(CRa2)i_2-0-(CRa2)I_
2-. In a fiirther aspect, T is -(CRa2)k-. In another aspect, T is -CRb=CRb-
(CRa2)õ-. In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2),,,-CRb=CRb-. In another aspect, T
is
-(CRa2)-CRb=CRb-(CRa2)-. In a further aspect, T is -O(CRb2)(CRa2)ri
or -NH(CRb2)(CRa2)p-. In another aspect, T is -S(CRb2)(CRa2)õ-. In a further
aspect, T is -N(R )(CRb2)(CRa2)õ-. In another aspect, T is -N(R)C(O)(CRa2)p .
In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2)õCH(NRbW)-. In another aspect, T
is -C(O)(CRa2)m . In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2),,,C(O)-. In another
aspect, T
is -(CRa2)C(O)(CRa2)õ-. In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2)õC(O)(CRa2)-. In yet
another aspect, T is -C(O)NH(CRb2)(CRa2)p .
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 122 -
[0286] For compounds of Formula III and VIII, in another aspect, T is
selected from the group consisting of -(CRa2)õ-, -O(CRUZ)(CRaZ)p ,
-N(R )(CRva)(CRa2)p , -S(CRb2)(CRa2)p, -N(R)C(O)-, and -CHaCH(NR Rb)-.
In a fiirther aspect, T is -(CRaz)k-. In another aspect, T is -CRv=CR-(CRaZ)õ-
.
In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2)m CRv=CRv-. In another aspect, T is
-(CRa2)-CRb=CRv-(CRa2)-. In a further aspect, T is -O(CRb2)(CRa2)õ-
or -NH(CRv2)(CRa2)p . In another aspect, T is -S(CRb2)(CRa2)õ-. In a further
aspect, T is -N(R )(CRba)(CRa2)õ-. hl another aspect, T is -N(R)C(O)(CRa2)n-.
In a further aspect, T is -(CR2)õCH(N1ebR )-. In another aspect, T
is -C(O)(CRa2)õ1 . In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2),,,C(O)-. In another
aspect, T
is -(CRaz)C(O)(CRa2)õ-. In a further aspect, T is -(CRa2)õC(O)(CRa2)-. In yet
another aspect, T is -C(O)NH(CRb2)(CRa2)p . In another aspect, T is
-(CRa2) i-2-O-(CRa2)i-2-.
[0287] For compounds of Formula II, in a further aspect, D is selected from
the group consisting of a bond and -CH2-. In another aspect D is a bond. In a
fiirther aspect D is -(CRa2) -. In another aspect D is -C(O)-.
[0288] For compounds of Formula II, in yet another aspect A is selected from
-NH-, -NMe-, -0-, and -S-. In one aspect, A is -NR-. In another aspect, A is
-0-. In a further aspect, A is -S-.
[0289] For compounds of Formula II, in a further aspect, B is selected from
-CH-, CMe-, and -N-. In another aspect, B is -CRb-. In a further aspect, B is
-N-.
[0290] For compounds of Formula I, III, and VIII, in one aspect k is 0. In a
further aspect, k is 1. In an additional aspect, k is 2. In a further aspect,
k is 3.
In yet another aspect, k is 4. In one aspect m is 0. In a further aspect, m is
1.
In an additional aspect, m is 2. In a further aspect, m is 3. In one aspect n
is 0.
In a further aspect, n is 1. In an additional aspect, n is 2. In one aspect, p
is 0.
In another aspect, p is 1.
[0291] For compounds of Formula I, 11, 111, and VIII, in one aspect, each Ra
is
hydrogen with the proviso that when one Ra is attached to C through an 0, S,
or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the same C is a hydrogen, or attached
via a carbon atom. In another aspect, each Ra is optionally substituted -C1-C4
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-123-
alkyl witli the proviso that when one Ra is attached to C through an 0, S, or
N
atom, then the other Ra attached to the same C is a hydrogen, or attached via
a
carbon atom. In a further aspect, each Ra is halogen with the proviso that
when one R' is attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra
attached to the same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom. In
another aspect, each Ra is -OH with the proviso that when one Ra is attached
to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the same C is a
hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom. In a further aspect, each Ra is
optionally substituted -O-C1-C4 alkyl with the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
saine C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom. In another aspect, each
Ra is -OCF3, -OCHF2, or -OCH2F, with the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom. In a furtller aspect,
each
Ra is optionally substituted -S-C1-C4 alkyl with the proviso that when one Ra
is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom. In another aspect, each
Ra is -NRbR with the proviso that when one Ra is attached to C through an 0,
S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the same C is a llydrogen, or
attached via a carbon atom. In a further aspect, each Ra is optionally
substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl with the proviso that when one Ra is attached to C
through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the same C is a
hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom. In another aspect, each Ra is
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl with the proviso that when one Ra is
attached to C through an 0, S, or N atom, then the other Ra attached to the
same C is a hydrogen, or attached via a carbon atom.
[0292] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, Rb is
hydrogen. In an additional aspect, Rb is optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl.
[0293] For compounds of Formula I, III, and VIII, in one aspect, R is
hydrogen. In another aspect, R is optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl. In a
further aspect, R is optionally substituted -C(O)-C1-C4 alkyl. In yet another
aspect, R is -C(O)H.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 124 -
[0294] For compounds of Formula I, in one aspect, Rl and Ra are each bromo.
In another aspect, Rl and R2 are independently selected from the group
consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl of 1 to 3 carbons, and cycloalkyl of 3
to
carbons. In another aspect, Rl and R2 are independently halogen, allcyl of 1
to 3 carbons, and cycloalkyl of 3 to 5 carbons, In a further aspect, Rl and R2
are the same and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, and cyano. In an additional aspect, R' and R2 are
different and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, and cyano. In one aspect, Rl and R2 are each
independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CI-C4
alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, and cyano. In another aspect, Rl and R2 are each
independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro,
metliyl, and cyano. In another aspect, R' and RZ are each iodo. In one aspect,
R' and R2 are both alkyl. In one aspect, Rl and RZ are each methyl. In a
further aspect, Rl and R2 are each chloro. In another aspect, R' and R2 are
each independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro,
and methyl. In an additional aspect, R' and RZ are each halogen. hi another
aspect, R' and R2 are not both halogen. In another aspect, Rl and Ra are each
optionally substituted -Cl-C4 alkyl. In a further aspect, Rl and RZ are each
optionally substituted -S-C1-C3 alkyl. In another aspect, R' and RZ are each
optionally substituted -C2-C4 allcenyl. In a further aspect, Rl and RZ are
each
optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl. In another aspect, Rl and R2 are
each -CF3, -CHF2, or -CH2F. In a further aspect, Rl and R2 are each -OCF3, -
OCHF2, or -OCH2F. In another aspect, Rl and Ra are each optionally
substituted-O-C1-C3 alkyl. In a further aspect, R1 and R2 are each cyano.
[0295] For compounds of Formula II and III, in one aspect, Rl and R2 are the
same and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2?, -CH2F, and cyano. In another aspect, R' and Rz are
different and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, and cyano. In an additional aspect, Rl and R2 are
each halogen. In another aspect, Rl and R2 are not both halogen. In another
aspect, Rl and R2 are each optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl. In a further
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-125-
aspect, R' and R2 are each optionally substituted -S-C1-C3 alkyl. In another
aspect, R' and R2 are each optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl. In a further
aspect, R 1 and R~ are each optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl. In another
aspect, R' and R2 are each -CF3, -CHF2, or -CH2F. In a further aspect, Ri and
Rz are eacli -OCF3, -OCHF2, or -OCH2F. In another aspect, R' and R2 are
each optionally substituted-O-C1-C3 alkyl. In a ftirther aspect, Rl and R2 are
each cyano.
[0296] For compounds of Formula VIII, in a fitrther aspect, R' and RZ are the
same and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4
allcyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, and cyano. In yet another aspect, Rl and R2 are
different and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4
alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, and cyano. In an additional aspect, Rl and R2 are
each halogen. In an additional aspect, R' and Ra are not both halogen. In
another aspect, R1, R2, R6, W, R8, and R9 are each optionally
substituted -C1-C4 alkyl. In a further aspect, R', R2, R6, R~, R8, and R9 are
each optionally substituted -S-C1-C3 alkyl. In another aspect, Rl, RZ, R~, R7,
R8, and W are each optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl. In a further aspect,
R1, Rz, R6, R7, R8, and R9 are each optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl. In
another aspect, R1, R2, R6, R7, R8, and R9 are each -CF3, -CHF2, or -CH2F. In
a further aspect, R1, R2, R6, R7, R8, and R9 are each -OCF3, -OCHF2, or
-OCH2F. In another aspect, R1, R2, R6, R7, R8, and R9 are each optionally
substituted-O-C1-C3 alkyl. In a further aspect, Rl, R2, R6, R7, R8, and R9 are
each cyano. In a further aspect, R6 and R7 are independently hydrogen,
halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl, cyano or CF3. In a further aspect, R6 and R7 are
independently hydrogen, halogen, or methyl. In another aspect, R 8 and R9 are
independently hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl, -Ci-C4 alkylaryl, C(O)aryl,
cyano, CF3, -CHF2, or -CH2F. In another aspect, R8 and R9 are independently
hydrogen, halogen, -Cl-C4 alkyl, -C1-C4 alkylaryl or C(O)aryl,. In another
aspect, R8 and R9 are independently hydrogen, halogen, methyl, benzyl or
benzoate.
[0297] For compounds of Formula VIII, in one aspect, R6 and T are taken
together along with the carbons they are attached to form an optionally
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 126 -
substituted ring of 5 to 6 atoms with 0-2 unsaturations including 0 to 2
heteroatoms independently selected from NR'-, -0-, and -S-, with the proviso
that when there are 2 heteroatoms in the ring and both heteroatoms are
different than nitrogen then both heteroatoms have to be separated by at least
one carbon atom; and X is attached to this ring to either a carbon or a
nitrogen
by either -(CRaZ)- or -C(O)- or a bond if X is attached directly to a carbon
atom. In one aspect, R6 and T are taken together along with the carbons they
are attached to fonn a ring of 5 to 6 atoms containing 0 unsaturations. In
another aspect, R6 and T are taken together along witll the carbons they are
attached to form a ring of 5 to 6 atoms containing 1 unsaturation. R6 and T
are
taken together along with the carbons they are attached to form a ring of 5 to
6 atoms containing 2 unsaturations. In one aspect, 0 to 2 heteroatoms
are -NR'-. In anotller aspect, 0 to 2 heteroatoins are -0-. In another aspect,
0
to 2 heteroatoms are -S-.
[0298] For compounds of Formula II and VIII, in one aspect, R' is hydrogen.
In another aspect, R' is -C(O)C1-C4 alkyl. In another aspect, R' is -C1-C4
alkyl.
In a further aspect, R' is -Ci-C4-aryl.
[02991 For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in yet another aspect,
R3
and R4 are each hydrogen. In anotlier aspect, R3 and R4 are each halogen. In a
further aspect, R3 and R4 are each -CF3. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -OCF3. In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are each cyano. In another aspect,
R3 and R4 are each optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl. In a further aspect,
R3
and R4 are each optionally substituted -CZ-C12 allcenyl. In another aspect, R3
and R4 are each optionally substituted -C2-C]2 alkynyl. In a further aspect,
R3
and R4 are each optionally substituted -(CRa2),,,aryl. In another aspect, R3
and
R4 are each optionally substituted -(CRa2),,,cycloalkyl. In a further aspect,
R3
and R4 are each optionally substituted -(CRaa),,,heterocycloalkyl. In a
further
aspect, R3 and R4 are each -CH(R)=CH(R)-aryl. In a further aspect, R3 and
R4 are each -CH(Rb)=CH(R)-cycloalkyl. In a fiu-ther aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -CH(Rb)=CH(Rb)-heterocycloalkyl. In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -C(aryl). In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are each -Ckcycloalkyl). In a
further aspect, R3 and R4 are each -C(heterocycloalkyl). In a further aspect,
R3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 127 -
and R4 are each -(CRa2)õ(CRv2)NRfRg. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -ORa. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are each -SRa. In a further aspect, R3
and R4 are each -S(=O)Re. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are each -S(=O)aRe.
In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are each -S(=0)2NRfR9. In another aspect, R3
and R4 are each -C(O)NRfR9. In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -C(O)ORl'. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are each -C(O)Re. In a further
aspect, R3 and R4 are each -N(Rv)C(O)Re. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -N(Rb)C(O)NRfRg. In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -N(Rv)S(=O)2Re. In another aspect, R3 and R4 are
each -N(Rb)S(=0)2NRfRg. In a further aspect, R3 and R4 are each -NRfRg.
[0300] For compounds of Formula I, in one aspect, R4 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4 allcyl, cyano and CF3. In
anotlier aspect, R4 is not hydrogen. In a further aspect, R4 is selected from
the
group consisting of hydrogen and halogen. In another aspect, R4 is selected
from the group consisting of hydrogen and iodo. In a further aspect, R4 is
hydrogen.
[0301] For compounds of Formula III and VIII, in another aspect, R4 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4 allcyl, cyano
and CF3. In another aspect, R4 is hydrogen. In a further aspect, R3 is
selected
from the group consisting of halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6
alkyl, -CF3, cyano, -C(O)NRtRg, optionally substituted
-(CRaa)õaryl, -SO2NRfRg, and -SO2Re. In a further aspect, R3 is isopropyl or 4-
fluorobenzyl.
[0302] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in another aspect, each
Rd is optionally substituted -Ci-C12 alkyl. In a further aspect, each Rd is
optionally substituted -C2-Cla alkenyl. In another aspect, each Ra is
optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl. In a further aspect, each Rd is optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õaryl. In another aspect, each Rd is optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õcycloalkyl. In a further aspect, each Rd is optionally
substituted -(CRba)õheterocycloalkyl. In another aspect, each Ra
is -C(O)NRfRg.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-128-
[0303] For compounds of Fonnula I, II, III, and VIII, in an additional aspect,
Re is optionally substituted -C1-C12 alkyl. In another aspect, Re is
optionally
substituted -C2-C12 allcenyl. In a further aspect, Re is optionally
substituted -C2-C12 allcynyl. In another aspect, Re is optionally
substituted -(CRaz)õaryl. In a further aspect, Re is optionally
substituted -(CRa2)õcycloalkyl. In another aspect, Re is optionally
substituted -(CRa2)õheterocycloalkyl.
[0304] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, Rf and Rg
are each hydrogen. In an additional aspect, Rf and Rg are each optionally
substituted -C1-C1Z alkyl. In another aspect, Rf and Rg are each optionally
substituted -C2-C12 allcenyl. In an additional aspect, Rf and Rg are each
optionally substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl. In a further aspect, Rf and Rg are
each
optionally substituted -(CRb2)õaryl. In an additional aspect, Rf and Rg are
each
optionally substituted -(CRv2)õcycloalkyl. In another aspect, Rf and Rg are
each optionally substituted -(CRb2)õheterocycloalkyl.
[0305] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in an additional aspect,
Rf and Rg may together form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8
atoms containing 0-4 unsaturations, which may contain a second heterogroup
which is O. In another aspect, Rf and Rg may together form an optionally
substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain a second heterogroup which
is NR . In another aspect, Rf and Rg may together form an optionally
substituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8 atoms containing 0-4 unsaturations, which
may contain a second heterogroup which is S. In one aspect, Rf and Rg may
together form an unsubstituted heterocyclic ring of 3-8 atoms containing 0-4
unsaturations, which may contain a second heterogroup. In another aspect, the
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 1 substituent
selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted -C1-C4
alkyl, -ORb, oxo, cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, optionally substituted phenyl,
and -C(O)ORh. In further aspect, the optionally substituted heterocyclic ring
may be substituted with 2 substituents selected from the group consisting of
optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, -ORb, oxo, cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F,
optionally substituted phenyl, and -C(O)ORh. In another aspect, the optionally
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 129 -
substituted heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 3 substituents selected
from the group consisting of optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, -ORv, oxo,
cyano, -CF3, -CHF2a -CH2F, optionally substituted phenyl, and -C(O)OR'. In
a further aspect, the optionally substituted heterocyclic ring may be
substituted
with 4 substituents selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, -ORb, oxo, cyano, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, optionally
substituted phenyl, and -C(O)OR'.
[0306] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in a further aspect, Rh
is
optionally substituted -C1-ClZ alkyl. In another aspect, R" is optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkenyl. In a further aspect, Rl' is optionally
substituted -C2-C12 alkynyl. In another aspect, Rh is optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õaryl. In a further aspect, ]~' is optionally
substituted -(CRU2)õcycloalkyl. In another aspect, Rl' is optionally
substituted -(CRU2)õheterocycloalkyl.
[0307] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, R5 is
selected from the group consisting of -OH, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)ORh, -F,
and -NHC(O)Re. In another aspect, R5 is -OH. In an additional aspect, RS is
optionally substituted -OC1-C6 allcyl. In another aspect, R5 is -OC(O)Re. In a
further aspect, RS is -OC(O)ORh. In another aspect, R5 is -NHC(O)ORh. In
another aspect, R5 is -OC(O)NH(R). In another aspect, R5 is -F. In another
aspect, R5 is -NHC(O)Re. In a further aspect, R5 is -NHS(=O)Re. In another
aspect, RS is -NHS(=O)ZRe. In a further aspect, R5 is -NHC(=S)NH(R). In
another aspect, R5 is -NHC(O)NH(R).
[0308] For compounds of Formula I, in one aspect, R3 is selected from the
group consisting of halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2,
-CH2F, cyano, -C(O)NRfRg, optionally substituted (CRa2)naryl, -S02NRfRg,
and -SO2Re. In another aspect, R3 is iso-propyl or 4-fluorobenzyl. In a
further
aspect, R3 is alkyl of 1 to 4 carbons or cycloalkyl of 3 to 7 carbons. In yet
anotlier aspect, R3 is selected from the group consisting of halogen,
optionally
substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl, optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido, -S(=O)Z-amido, wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylanlino, piperidinyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 130 -
4-methylpiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SOaRe wherein Re is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl. In another aspect, R3 is iodo.
In yet another aspect, R3 is selected from the group consisting of iodo,
bromo,
optionally sttbstituted -C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl,
optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido, -S(=O)2-amido, wherein the amido
group is selected from the grottp consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl., and indolinyl,
and -SOzRe wherein Re is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl. In one aspect, R3
is -CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl).
[0309] For compounds of Fonnula III, in another aspect, R7 is selected from
the group consisting of hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, amino, hydroxyl, and -O-
CH3.
[0310] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, X
is -P(O)YR11Y'R11
[0311] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, X is
selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ20C(O)R'"]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR'']2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZzC(O)OR'']Z, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy][-OR11], and
-P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CHZO-], wherein V is selected from the group consisting
of optionally substituted aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, and optionally substituted
heteroaryl. In another aspect, X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)RY]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR'']2,
-P(O)[-OCH2CH2SC(O)Me]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR'']2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''][ -ORII] and -P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CHaO-], wherein
V is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl,
heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, X is
selected from the group consisting of -P03H2,
-P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)RY]2, -P(O)[-OCRZZOC(O)OR}']Z, -P(O)[-Oalk-SC(O)Ry]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy][-ORII] and
-P(O)[-OCH(V)CHaCH2O-], wherein V is selected from the group consisting
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-131-
of optionally substituted aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, and optionally substituted
heteroaryl. In one aspect, X is selected from the group consisting
of -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)Ry]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)ORY]Z,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR'']2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''][-OR11],
-P(O)[-OCH(V)CHZCHZO-], -P(O)(OH)(OR11), -P(O)(ORe)(ORe),
-P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R'"](ORe), -P(O)[-OCRZZOC(O)OR''](ORe), and
-P(O)[-N(H)CR!ZC(O)ORy](ORe), wherein V is selected from the group
consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, and optionally
substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, X is selected from the group
consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCW2OC(O)R']Z, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR'']2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY][-OR11],
-P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CH2O-], -P(O)(OH)(OW), -P(O)(ORe)(ORe),
-P(O)[-OCWZOC(O)Ry](ORe), -P(O)[-0CW2OC(O)OR''](ORe),
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy](ORe), and P(O)(OH)(NH2), wllerein V is
selected from tlie group consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl,
heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[0312] For coinpounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, X is
selected from the group consisting of -P03H2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHZCH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-metllylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-O-CH2CH2S-C(O)CH3]2,
and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHzO-]. In a further aspect, X is
selected from the group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCHaOC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3] [3,4-methylenedioxy-phenyl],
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCH2CH3] [3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl],
and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CHZCH2O-]. In another aspect, X is -P03H2.
In yet another aspect, X is selected from the group consisting
of -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2 and -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-i-propyl]2. In
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 132 -
another aspect, X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-],
-P(O)[-OCH(pyrid-4-yl)CH2CH2O-], -P(O)(OH)(OCH3),
-P(O)(OH)(OCH2CH3), -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3),
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3), -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)-t-butyl]
(OCH3), -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3),
-P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3] (OCH3),
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCHZCH3](OCH3), and -P(O)(OH)(NH2).
[0313] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, X is
selected from the group consisting of -P(O)[-OCHZOC(O)O-ethyl]z
and -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2. In another aspect, X is selected from the
group consisting of -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]2
and -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2. In a further aspect, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2CH2SC(O)Me]2. In another aspect, X is selected from the
group consisting of -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl] and -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl]. In a further aspect, X is selected from the group
consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCW2OC(O)RY]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)ORY]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR']2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''] [-OR11] and
-P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CH2O-], wherein V is selected from the group consisting
of optionally substituted aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, and optionally substituted
heteroaryl. In another aspect, X is selected from the group consisting
of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]Z,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHaO-].
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-133-
[0314] In an additional aspect, this invention relates to Formulas I, II, III,
or
VIII wherein X is P(O)YR11Y'Rll
[0315] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, Y and Y'
are each independently selected from the group consisting of -0-, and -NR"-.
In another aspect, Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group
consisting of -0-, and -NR"-; when Y and Y' are both -0- , Rll attached
to -0- is -H, allcyl. In another aspect, Y and Y' are each independently
selected from the group consisting of -0-, and -NR"-; when Y and Y' are
both -0- , Rll attached to -0- is optionally substituted aryl. In another
aspect,
Y and Y' are each independently selected from the group consisting of -0-,
and -NR"-; when Y and Y' are both -0- , Ri 1 attached to -0- is optionally
substituted heterocycloallcyl . In a further aspect, Y and Y' are each
independently selected from the group consisting of -0-, and -NR"-; when Y
and Y' are both -0- , Rll attached to -0- is optionally substituted
CH2-heterocycloakyl. In one aspect, the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or
thiocarbonate. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety contains optionally
substituted -alkylaryl. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety contains
a -C(RZ)2OC(O)NRZ2. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -NRZ-C(O)-Rx. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -C(RZ)2-OC(O)RY. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -C(R)2-O-C(O)ORY. In a further aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -C(RZ)zOC(O)SRY. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -alkyl-S-C(O)R}'. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -alkyl-S-S-allcylhydroxy. In a further aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy.
[0316] For compounds of Formula I, II, HI, and VIII, in yet another aspect, Y
and Y' are both -NR"-. In another aspect, when Y and Y' are both -NR"-, then
Rll attached to -NR"- is H. In a further aspect, when Y and Y' are
botli -NR"-, then Rll attached to -NR"- is -[C(RZ)z]q C(O)ORY. In another
aspect, when Y and Y' are both -NR"-, then Rll attached
to -NR"- is -C(R")2C(O)ORl'. In a further aspect, when Y and Y' are
both -NR"-, then Rll attached to -NR"- is -[C(W)2]q-C(O)SRY. In another
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 134 -
aspect, when Y and Y' are both-NRV-, then Rl i attached
to -NR"- is -cycloalkylene-C(O)ORY.
[0317] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, Y is -O-
and Y' is NR". In another aspect, when Y is -0- and Y' is NW, then R"
attached to -0- is -H. In a further aspect, when Y is -0- and Y' is NW, then
R11 attached to -0- is alkyl. Iu another aspect, when Y is -0- and Y' is NW,
then Rll attached to -0- is optionally substituted aryl. In a further aspect,
when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then R' 1 attached to -0- is optionally
substituted
heterocycloalkyl. In another aspect, when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", then Rli
attached to -0- is optionally substituted CHZ-heterocycloakyl. In one aspect,
the cyclic moiety contains a carbonate or thiocarbonate. In another aspect,
the
cyclic moiety contains optionally substituted -alkylaryl. In another aspect,
the
cyclic moiety contains -C(RZ)20C(O)NRZ2. In another aspect, the cyclic
moiety contains -NR-C(O)-Ry. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -C(R~)2- OC(O)R''. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -C(RZ)Z-O-C(O)ORy. In a further aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -C(RZ)20C(O)SRy. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -allcyl-S-C(O)Ry. In another aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -alkyl-S-S-alkylhydroxy. In a further aspect, the cyclic moiety
contains -alkyl-S-S-S-alkylhydroxy.
[0318] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in another aspect, when
Y is -0- and Y' is NR", and R11 attached to -NR"- is -H. In a further aspect,
when Y is -0- and Y' is NW, and R11 attached to -NR. - is -[C(RZ)Z]q-COORy.
In another aspect, when Y is -0- and Y' is NR", and Rll attached to -NR."-
is -C(R")aCOORy. In a further aspect, when Y is -0- and Y' is NW, and Rll
attached to -NR"- is -[C(RZ)2]a C(O)SRy. In another aspect, when Y is -0- and
Y' is NR", and Rl l attached to -NR"- is -cycloalkylene-COORy.
[0319] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in another aspect, Y and
Y' are independently selected from -0- and -NR"-, then R11 and R11 together
form a cyclic group comprising -alkyl-S-S-alkyl-.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-135-
[0320] For coinpounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, Y and Y'
are independently selected from -0- and -NR''- and together Rl l and Ri 1 are
the grotip:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
[0321] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in a fiirther aspect, V
is
hydrogen. In another aspect, V is optionally substituted alkyl. In a further
aspect, V is optionally stibstituted aralkyl. In another aspect, V is
heterocycloalkyl. In another aspect, V is aryl. In a further aspect, V is
substituted aryl. In another aspect, V is heteroaryl. In a further aspect, V
is
substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, V is optionally substituted 1-
allcenyl.
In a further aspect, V is optionally substituted 1-alkynyl.
[0322] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in a further aspect, W
is
hydrogen. In another aspect, W is optionally substituted alkyl. In a further
aspect, W is optionally substituted aralkyl. In another aspect, W is
heterocycloalkyl. In another aspect, W is aryl. In a further aspect, W is
substituted aryl. In another aspect, W is heteroaryl. In a further aspect, W
is
substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, W is optionally substituted
1-alkenyl. In a further aspect, W is optionally substituted 1-alkynyl.
[0323] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in a further aspect, W'
is
hydrogen. In another aspect, W' is optionally substituted alkyl. In a further
aspect, W' is optionally substituted aralkyl. In another aspect, W' is
heterocycloalkyl. In another aspect, W' is aryl. In a further aspect, W' is
substituted aryl. In another aspect, W' is heteroaryl. In a further aspect, W'
is
substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, W' is optionally substituted
1-alkenyl. In a further aspect, W' is optionally substituted 1-alkynyl.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 136 -
[0324] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, together
V
and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a cyclic group
containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining
atoms are carbon. In one aspect, the ring is substituted with hydroxyl
attached
to a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphon.is. Iu another aspect, the ring is substituted with acyloxy attached
to
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus. In a ftirther aspect, the ring is substituted with
alkylthiocarbonyloxy attached to a carbon atom that is three atoms from both
Y groups attached to the phosphorus. In another aspect, the ring is
substituted
with alkoxycarbonyloxy attached to a carbon atom that is three atoms from
both Y groups attached to the phosphorus. In a further aspect, the ring is
substituted with aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to a carbon atom that is three
atoms from both Y groups attached to the phosphorus.
[0325] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in yet another aspect,
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a cyclic
group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon, that is fused to an aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y
attached to the phosphorus.
[0326] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in a further aspect,
together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to form an
optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms and substituted
with one substituent. In one aspect, the substituent is hydroxyl that is
attached
to one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to the
phosphorus. In another aspect, the substituent is acyloxy that is attached to
one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to the
phosphorus. In another aspect, the substituent is alkoxycarbonyloxy that is
attached to one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to
the phosphorus. In another aspect, the substituent is alkylthiocarbonyloxy
that
is attached to one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached
to
the phosphorus. In another aspect, the substituent is aryloxycarbonyloxy that
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-137-
is attached to one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms froin a Y attached
to
the phosphorus.
[0327] For conlpounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in another aspect,
together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a cyclic
group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon, and V must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted
heteroaryl.
[0328] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in yet another aspect,
together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to form a cyclic
group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon, and V must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted
heteroaryl.
[0329] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, Z
is -CHR'OH. In another aspect, Z is -CHRZOC(O)Ry. In a further aspect, Z
is-CHRZOC(S)RY. In another aspect, Z is -CHRZOC(S)OR''. In a further
aspect, Z is -CHRZOC(O)SRY. In another aspect, Z is -CHRZOCO2Ry. In a
further aspect, Z is -ORZ. In another aspect, Z is -SRZ. In a further aspect,
Z is
-CHRa'N3. In another aspect, Z is -CH2aryl. In a further aspect, Z
is -CH(aryl)OH. In another aspect, Z is -CH(CH=CRZ2)OH. In another
aspect, Z is -CH(C=CRZ)OH. In a further aspect, Z is -RZ. In another aspect,
Z is -NRZ2, Tii a further aspect, Z is -OCORY. In another aspect, Z is -
OCO2Ry.
In a further aspect, Z is -SCOR}'. In another aspect, Z is -SC02Ry. In a
further
aspect, Z is -NHCORZ. In another aspect, Z is -NHCO2Ry. In a further aspect,
Z is -CH2NHaryl. In another aspect, Z is -(CHa)q-OW. In a further aspect, Z
is -(CHZ)q-SRZ.
[0330] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect Rl i is
not
hydrogen. In one aspect, q is 2. In a further aspect, q is 3.
[0331] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, R}' is
alkyl. In another aspect, RY is aryl. In a further aspect, Ry is
heterocycloalkyl.
In another aspect, Ry is aralkyl.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-138-
[0332] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, R" is H.
In another aspect, R" is alkyl. In yet another aspect, together R' and Rk form
a cycloalkyl group.
[0333] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, R" is H.
In another aspect, R" is lower alkyl. In anotlier aspect, R" is acyloxyalkyl.
In
another aspect, RV is alkoxycarbonyloxyalkyl. In another aspect, R" is lower
acyl.
[0334] For coinpounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, the
present invention excludes throughout unsubstituted lower allcyl diesters of X
when X is P03H2, e.g., where X is -P(O)(OCH2CH3)2.
[0335] For conlpounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in another aspect, X
is -P(O)YR11Y'Rll wherein Y and Y' are each independently selected
from -0- and -NR''-; together R11 and R11 are the group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wherein
V, W, and W' are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
heterocycloalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alkynyl;
or together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form
a cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted with hydroxy, acyloxy,
alkylthiocarbonyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to
a carbon atom that is three atoms from both Y groups attached to the
phosphorus; or
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 139 -
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon, that is fused to an aryl group at the beta and gamma position to the Y
attached to the phosphorus; or
together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
form an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms and
substituted with one substituent selected from the group consisting of
hydroxy,
acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy,
attached to one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to
the phosphonis; or
together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0-1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon, and V must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted
heteroaryl; or
or together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to
form a cyclic group, wherein 0-2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining
atoms are carbon, and V must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or
substituted heteroaryl;
Z is selected from the group consisting
of -CHRZOH, -CHWOC(O)Ry,-CHWOC(S)Ry, -CHWOC(S)ORY,
-CHWOC(O)SRY, -CHRZOCO2R', -OW, -SR2,-CHRZN3, -CH2aryl,
-CH(aryl)OH, -CH(CH=CRZ2)OH, -CH(C=CRz)OH, -Rz, -NRZ2, -OCOR'',
-OCO2R'', -SCOR'', -SCO2R'', -NHCORZ, -NHCOzRy, -CH2NHaryl,
-(CH2)q OW, and -(CH2)a-SRZ;
q is an integer 2 or 3;
with the provisos that:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
b) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
Each RZ is selected from the group consisting of R}' and -H;
Each Ry is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and aralkyl; and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 140 -
Each R" is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyallcyl, and lower acyl.
[0336] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, V is
optionally substituted aryl. In another aspect, V is selected from the group
consisting of 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 3-bromophenyl, 3-fluorophenyl,
pyrid-4-yl, pyrid-3-yl and 3,5-dichlorophenyl.
[0337] For coinpounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, the
relative stereochemistry between the V-group substituent and T on the
dioxaphosphonane ring is cis. In another aspect, the cis dioxaphosphonane
ring has R stereochemistry at the carbon where V is attached. In another
aspect, the cis dioxaphosphonane ring has S stereochemistry at the carbon
where V is attached.
[0338] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect Rl l is
not
hydrogen.
[0339] For compounds of Formula I, II, III, and VIII, in one aspect, X
is -P(O)YR11Y", wherein Y" is -Cl-C6 allcyl. In one aspect, Y" is selected
from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl,
isobutyl,
and tert-butyl. In another aspect, X is P02H2, P(O)(OH)(RZ),
-P(O)[-OCW2OC(O)R''](RZ), -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR''](RZ), -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ
2C(O)OR''](RZ), -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR'"] [-ORl 1], or
-P(O)(OH)[-N(H)CRZaC(O)ORY]. In a further aspect, X
is -P(O)(OH)(CH3), -P(O)(OH)(CH2CH3), -P(O)(OH)(isopropyl),
or -P(O)(OH)(t-butyl).
[0340] For compounds of Formula I, in a further aspect when G is -0-, T
is -CH2-, R' and R~ are each bromo, R3 is iso-propyl, and RS is -OH, then R4
is
not hydrogen. In another aspect, when G is -0-, T is -(CH2)0_4-, Rl and R2 are
independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 3
carbons, and cycloalkyl of 3 to 5 carbons, R3 is alkyl of 1 to 4 carbons or
cycloalkyl of 3 to 7 carbons, and R5 is -OH, then R4 is not hydrogen; and
wherein when G is -0-, RS is selected from the group consisting of
NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=O)1_2Re, -NHC(=S)NH(Rh), and -NHC(O)NH(R), T is
selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)m,-CH=CH-, -O(CH2)1_2-,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 141 -
and -NH(CH2)1_2-, then R4 is not hydrogen. In a further aspect for the
coinpounds of Formula I, G is selected from the group consisting
of -0- and -CH2-; T is selected from the grotip consisting
of -(CRa2)õ, -O(CRv2)(CRa2)p-, -N(Rc)(CRv2)(CRa2)p-, -S(CRv2)(CRa2)p-,
-N(Rv)C(O)-, and -CH2CH(NR Rb)-; R' and R2 are each independently
selected from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, and cyano;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl,
cyano and CF3; RS is selected from the group consisting
of -OH, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)OR~', -F and -NHC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the
group consisting of halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3,
cyano, -C(O)NIeRg, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, -S02NRfRg,
and -S02Re; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)Ry]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)ORY]2,
-P(O)[-Oallc-SC(O)RY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CR22C(O)ORy][-ORiI] and -P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CH2O-], wherein
V is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl,
heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[0341] For compounds of Formula I, in another aspect, G is selected from the
group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is selected from the group consisting of
-(CRa2)n, -O(CRb2)(CRa2)P , -N(Rc)(CRb2)(CW2)P , -S(CRb2)(CRa2)p ,
-N(R)C(O)-, and -CH2CH(WR)-; R' and R2 are each independently
selected from the group consisting of halogen, -Cl-C4 alkyl, -CF3, and cyano;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -CI-C4 alkyl,
cyano and CF3; R5 is selected from the group consisting
of -OH, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)ORh, -F and -NHC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the
group consisting of halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3,
cyano, -C(O)NRfRg, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, -SO2NRfR,
and -SO2Re; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R'']2, -P(O)[-OCRZ20C(O)0Ry]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy][-ORl l]
and -P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CH2O-], wherein V is selected from the group
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 142 -
consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, and optionally
substituted heteroaryl.
[0342] For compounds of Formula 1, in an additional aspect, G is selected
from the group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is -CH2CH(NH2)-; Rl and R2
are eac11 independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo,
chloro, methyl, and cyano; R is hydrogen; R5 is selected from the group
consisting of --OH and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of
halogen, optionally substituted -Cj-Cr6 allcyl, optionally substituted -
CH2aryl,
optionally substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido wherein the amido group is
selected froin the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and
indolinyl, -S(=O)2-amido wherein the amido group is selected from the group
consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl,
cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, and -SO2R wherein R is selected
from the grotip consisting of phenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and
4-pyridyl, and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRz2OC(O)Ry]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR'']"
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''J2, -P(O)[-N(H)CR2qC(O)ORy][ORe]
and -P(O)[-OCRz(aryl)CH2CH2O-].
[0343] For compounds of Formula I, in another aspect, when G is -0-, T
is -CH2-, R' and R2 are bromo, R3 is iso-propyl, RS is -OH, and X is selected
from the group consisting of -P03H2,
-P(O)[-OCRz20C(O)R'']2, -P(O)[-0CRZ2OC(O)ORY]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CW2C(O)ORy12, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZzC(O)OR'"][ORe] and
-P(O)[-OCRz(aryl)CHZCHzO-], then R is not hydrogen.
[0344] For compounds of Formula I, in one aspect for the compounds of
Formula I, G is -0-; T is -CH?CH(NH2)-; R' and R2 are each iodo; R4 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and iodo; R' is -OH; and R3 is
iodo; and X is selected from the group consisting of -PO3H2,
-P(O)(-OCRZ2OC(O)R''J2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)ORy]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZZC(O)ORy][ORe] and
-P(O) [-OCRZ(aryl)CHzCHZO-] .
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-143-
[0345J For compounds of Fozmula I, in another aspect G is -0-; T
is -CHZCH(NHz)-; R' and R2 are each iodo; R4 is selected from the group
consisting of hydrogen and iodo; RS is -OH; R3 is iodo; and X is selected from
the group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0346] For compounds of Formula I, in a further aspect for compounds of
Formula I, G is selected from the group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T
is -N(H)C(O)-; Rl and R2 are each independently selected from the group
consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen, iodo, 4-chlorophenyl, and cyclohexyl; RS is
selected from the group consisting of -OH and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from
the group consisting of hydrogen, iodo, bromo, optionally substituted -Ci-C6
alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl, optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido wherein the amido group is selected
from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl,
morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and andolinyl, -S(=O)Z-amido
wherein the amido group is selected from the group consisting of
phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl,
cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, and -SO2R wherein R is selected
from the group consisting of phenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and
4-pyridyl; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)RY]Z, -P(0)[-0CRZ20C(0)0R']2, -P(O)[-N(I-I)
CRZ2C(O)OR'']2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy] [ORe] and
-P(O)[-0CRZ(aryl)CH2CH2O-] .
[0347] For compounds of Formula I, an additional aspect is when G is -0-; T
is -N(H)C(O)-; Rl and R2 are methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3
is -CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl); and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R'"]2, -P(O) [-OCRZ2OC(O)ORy]2,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 144 -
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZZC(O)ORY][ORe] and
-P(O)[-OCRZ(aryl)CH2CH2O-].
[0348] For compounds of Formula I, an additional aspect, G is -0-; T
is -N(H)C(O)-; Rl and R2 are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3
is -CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl); and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC (O)O-i-propyl]z,
-P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHaCHs]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CHzCHaO-].
[0349] For compounds of Formula I, in a further aspect G is selected from the
group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is -OCH2-; Rl and R2 are each
independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro,
methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, iodo,
4-chlorophenyl, and cyclohexyl; RS is selected from the group consisting of
-OH and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
iodo, bromo, optionally substituted lower alkyl, optionally
substituted -CH2ary1, optionally substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido
wherein the amido group is selected from the group consisting of
phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl,
cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, -S(=0)2-amido wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SO2R wherein R is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and X is selected from the
group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R']2,
-P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR'']2, P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''][ORe] and -P(O)[-OCRZ(aryl)CH2CH2O-].
[0350] For compounds of Formula I, in another aspect G is -CH2-; T
is -OCH2-; R' and Ra are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R'"]2, -P(0)[-0CRZ20C(0)ORY]2,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 145 -
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZaC(O)OR'"]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY][ORe] and
-P(O)[-OCRZ(aryl)CHzCHZO-].
[0351] For compounds of Formula I, in another aspect, G is -CH2-; T
is -OCH2-; R' and R2 are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3 ]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHZO-].
[0352] For compounds of Formula I, in a further aspect, G is selected from the
group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is -CH2-; R' and R2 are each
independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro,
methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, iodo,
4-chlorophenyl, and cyclohexyl; R5 is selected from the group consisting of
-OH and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
iodo, bromo, optionally substituted lower alkyl, optionally
substituted -CH2aryl, optionally substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido
wherein the amido group is selected from the group consisting of
phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl,
cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, -S(=O)a-amido wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and
indolinyl,and-SO2R wherein R is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and X is selected from the
group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZzOC(O)R'"]z,
-P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)ORy]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRz2C(O)OR'']2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''][ORe] and -P(O)[-OCRZ(a1y1)CH2CH2O-].
[0353] For compounds of Formula I, in additional aspects, when G is -0-, T
is -CH2-, Rl and RZ are each bromo, R3 is iso propyl, R5 is -OH; and X is
selected from the group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R'']2,
-P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR']2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR'']2,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-146-
-P(O)[-N(H)CRz2C(O)ORY][ORe] and -P(O)[-OCRZ(aryl)CH2CHaO-], then R4
is not hydrogen.
[0354] For coinpounds of Formula I, in another aspect, G is -0-; T is -CH2-;
R' and R2 are each chloro; R~ is hydrogen; RS is -OH; R3 is i-propyl; and X is
selected from the group consisting of -P03H2,
-P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)RY]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)OR'"]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR'"]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''][ORe] and
-P(O)[-OCRZ(aryl)CH2CHaO-].
[0355] For compounds of Formula I,,,in another aspect, G is -0-; T is -CH2-;
R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is i-propyl; and X is
selected from the group consisting of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCHZCH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0356] In additional aspects for compounds of Formula I, G is selected from
the group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is -CH2CH2-; Rl and R2 are each
independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro,
methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, iodo,
4-chlorophenyl, and cyclohexyl; R5 is selected from the group consisting of
-OH and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
iodo, bromo, optionally substituted lower alkyl, optionally
substituted * -CH2aryl, optionally substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido
wherein the amido group is selected from the group consisting of
phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl,
cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, -S(=O)2-amido wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methypiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SO2R wherein R is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and X is selected from the
group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)RY]2,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-147-
-P(O)[-OCW2OC(O)ORY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZZC(O)OR'"][ORe] and -P(O)[-OCRz(aryl)CH2CH2O-].
[0357] For compounds of Formula I, in a further aspect, G is -0-; T
is -CH2CH2-; Rl and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; RS is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)R'']Z, -P(0)[-OCRZ2OC(0)0R'']2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRz2C(O)ORY]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZZC(O)ORY][ORe] and
-P(O) [-OCRZ(aryl)CH2CH2O-].
[0358] For compotmds of Formula I, in another aspect, G is -0-; T
is -CH2CH2-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, --P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0359] For compounds of Formula I, in an additional aspect, G is -CH2-; T
is -OCH2-; R' and Ra are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is -P03H2. In a further aspect, G is -CH2-; T is -OCH2-; Rl
and R2 are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-propyl; and X is
selected from the group consisting of -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2 and
-P(O)[-OCHaOC(O)-i-propyl]2. In another aspect, G is -CH2-; T is -OCH2-;
R' and R2 are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-propyl; and X
is selected from the group consisting of -P(O)[-OCHaOC(O)O-ethyl]a
and -P(O)[-OCH2OC (O)O-i-propyl]2. In an additional aspect, G is -CH2-; T
is -OCH2-; Rl and R2 are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2 and
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHZCH3]2. In additional aspects, G is -CH2-; T
is -OCH2-; R' and R2 are methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-propyl;
and X is -P(O)[-OCH2CH2SC(O)Me]2, or X is
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-148-
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)C(O)OCHaCH3][3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], or X is
-P(O) [-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHaCH3] [3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl].
[0360] For compounds of Formula I, in another aspect, G is -0-, T
is -(CH2)0_4-, R' and Ra are independently selected from the group consisting
of hydrogen, halogen, alkyl of 1 to 3 carbons, and cycloalkyl of 3 to 5
carbons,
R3 is alkyl of 1 to 4 carbons or cycloalkyl of 3 to 7 carbons, and RS is -OH,
then R4 is not hydrogen; and wherein when G is -0-, RS is selected from the
group consisting of NHC(O)R~, -NHS(=0)1_2Re, -NHC(S)NH(Rh),
and -NHC(O)NH(R!'), T is selected from the group consisting
of -(CH2),,; ,-CH=CH-, -O(CH2)1_2-, and -NH(CH2)1_2-, then R4 is not
hydrogen.
[0361] For compounds of Formula I, in an additional aspect, G is -CH2-; T
is -OCH2-; RI and R2 are each methyl; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and X is -P(O)YR11Y'Rll; wherein Y and Y' are each
independently selected from -0- and -NR''-; together R" and Rll are the
group:
V
H
Z
H
W
W'
wherein:
V, W, and W' are independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted aralkyl,
heterocycloallcyl, aryl, substituted a.iyl, heteroaryl, substituted
heteroaryl,
optionally substituted 1-alkenyl, and optionally substituted 1-alkynyl; or
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group containing 5-7 atoms, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and
the remaining atoms are carbon, substituted with hydroxy, acyloxy,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 149 -
allcoxycarbonyloxy, or aryloxycarbonyloxy attached to a carbon atom that is
three atoms from botli Y groups attached to the phosphorus; or
together V and Z are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms
are carbon, that is ftised to an aryl group at the beta and gainma position to
the
Y attached to the phosphorus; or
together V and W are connected via an additional 3 carbon atoms to
form an optionally substituted cyclic group containing 6 carbon atoms and
substituted with one substituent selected from the group consisting of
hydroxy,
acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyloxy, alkylthiocarbonyloxy, and aryloxycarbonyloxy,
attached to one of said carbon atoms that is three atoms from a Y attached to
the phosphorus; or
together Z and W are connected via an additional 3-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0 - 1 atoms are heteroatoms and the reinaining atoms are
carbon, and V must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted
heteroaryl; or
together W and W' are connected via an additional 2-5 atoms to form a
cyclic group, wherein 0 - 2 atoms are heteroatoms and the remaining atoms are
carbon, and V must be aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted
heteroaryl;
Z is selected from the group consisting of -CHRZOH,
-CHR7OC(O)R'', -CHRZOC(S)R'', -CHRZOC(S)OR'', -CHRZOC(O)SRy,
-CHRZOCO2R', -OR', -SRZ, -CHRZN3, -CHaaryl, -CH(aryl)OH,
-CH(CH=CRZ2)OH, -CH(C=CRZ)OH, -RZ, -NRZ2, -OCOR'',
-OCOaR'', -SCOR'', -SCO2R'', -NHCOW, -NHCO2R'', -CHaNHary1,
-(CHZ)q-ORZ, and -(CH2)9-SRZ;
q is an integer 2 or 3;
with the provisos t11at:
a) V, Z, W, W' are not all -H; and
b) when Z is -RZ, then at least one of V, W, and W' is not -H,
alkyl, aralkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
Each Ra is selected from the group consisting of R}' and -H;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 150 -
Each RY is selected from the group consisting of allcyl, aryl,
heterocycloalkyl, and aralkyl;
Each R" is independently selected from the group consisting of -H, and
alkyl, or together R" and R" form a cycloalkyl group;
Each R' is selected from the group consisting of -H, lower alkyl,
acyloxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyloxyalkyl, and lower acyl. In a further aspect V
is aryl. Iii an additional aspect Z is hydrogen, W is hydrogen, and W' is
hydrogen. In an additional aspect, V is 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl,
3-bromophenyl, 3-fluorophenyl, pyrid-4-yl, pyrid-3-yl or 3,5-dichlorophenyl.
In a further aspect the relative stereochemistry between the substituents on
the
dioxaphosphonane ring is cis.
[0362] For compounds of Formula I, in another aspect, each Ra is
independeiitly selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, optionally
substituted -C1-C2 alkyl, halogen, -OH, optionally substituted -O-C1-CZ
alkyl, -OCF3, optionally substituted -S-CI-C2 alkyl, -NRbR , optionally
substituted -C2 alkenyl, and optionally substituted -C2 alkynyl;
Each Rv is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C2 alkyl;
Each Rc is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, and optionally
substituted -C(O)-C1-C2 alkyl, -C(O)H;
Each Rd is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C6 allcyl, optionally substituted -C2-C6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRbz)õphenyl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õmonocyclic-heteroaryl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õ-C3-
C6-cycloalkyl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)n C4-C5-heterocycloalkyl,
and -C(O)NRfRg;
Each Re is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õphenyl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õmonocyclic-heteroaryl, optionally substituted
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-151-
-(CRva)n C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
-(CRb2)õ-C4-C5-heterocycloallcyl;
Rf and Rg are each independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C6
alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õphenyl, optionally substituted -(CRU2)õmonocyclic-
heteroaryl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õ-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally
substituted -(CRv2)õ-C4-CS-heterocycloalkyl, or Rf and Rg may together form
an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain a second
heterogroup selected from the group of 0, NRb, and S, wherein said
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 0-2
substituents selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C2 alkyl, -ORv, oxo, cyano, -CF3, optionally substituted
phenyl, and -C(O)OR1';
Each Rh is optionally substituted -C1-C16 alkyl, optionally
substituted -CZ-C16 alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C16 alkynyl,
optionally
substituted -(CRb2)õphenyl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õmonocyclic-
heteroaryl, optionally substituted -(CRb2)õ-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally
substituted -(CRb2)n-C4-C5-heterocycloalkyl.
[0363] For compounds of Formula I, in a further aspect, each Ra is
independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, fluoro,
chloro, -OH, -O-CH3, -OCF3, -SCH3, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2;
Each Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, and methyl;
Each R is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, methyl, -C(O)CH3, -C(O)H;
Each R d is selected from the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted -(CH2)õphenyl, optionally
substituted -(CHa)õmonocyclic-heteroaryl, optionally substituted
-(CH2)õ-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
-(CHZ)õ-C4-C5-heterocycloalkyl, and -C(O)NRfRg;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-152-
Each R' is selected froin the group consisting of optionally
substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally stibstitttted -(CH2)õphenyl, optionally
stibstituted -(CH2)õinonocyclic-heteroaryl, optionally substituted
-(CH?)õ-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally sttbstituted
-(CH2)õ-C~-C5-heterocycloalkyl;
Rf and Rg are each independently selected from the grotip consisting of
hydrogen, optionally substituted -Cl-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4
alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally
substituted -(CHZ)õphenyl, optionally substituted -(CH2)õmonocyclic-
heteroaryl, optionally substituted -(CHZ)õ-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally
substituted -(CHZ)õ-C4-C5-heterocycloalkyl, or Rf and Rg may together form a.n
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain a second
heterogroup selected from the group of 0, NRb, and S, wherein said
optionally substituted heterocyclic ring may be substituted with 0-2
substituents selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted
methyl, -ORb, oxo, cyano, -CF3, optionally substituted phenyl, and -C(O)ORI';
Each Rh is optionally substituted -C1-C4 alkyl, optionally
substituted -C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted -C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally
substituted -(CHZ)õphenyl, optionally substituted -(CH2)nmonocyclic-
heteroaryl, optionally substituted -(CH2)õ-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, optionally
substituted -(CH2)n C4-C5-heterocycloalkyl.
[0364] For compounds of Formula II, in one aspect, G is selected from the
group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; D is selected from the group consisting of
a bond and -CH2-; A is selected from the group consisting of -NH-, -NMe-,
-0-, and -S-; B is selected from the group consisting of -CH-, -CMe-, and -N-;
R' and R2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
halogen, -CI-C4 alkyl, -CF3, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group
consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl, cyano and CF3; RS is selected
from the group consisting of -OH, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)ORh, -F,
and -NHC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of halogen,
optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3, cyano, -C(O)NRfRg, optionally
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-153-
substituted -(CRaa)õaryl, -S02NRfRg, and -SOzRe; and X is selected from the
group consisting of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCRZaOC(O)R'']Z,
-P(O)[-OCW2OC(O)OR'']2, -P(O)[-N(H)CRZaC(O)OR'']Z,
-P(O)[-N(H)CRZ2C(O)OR''][-ORII] and -P(O)[-OCH(V)CHaCH2O-], wherein
V is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl,
heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, G is
selected from the group consisting of -0- and -CH2; D is selected from the
group consisting of a bond and -CH2-; A is selected from the group consisting
of -NH-, -NMe-, -0-, and -S-; B is selected from the group consisting of
-CH-, -CMe- and -N-; R' and W are each independently selected from the
group consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected
from the group consisting of hydrogen and halogen; R5 is selected from the
group consisting of -OH and -OC(O)Re; and R3 is selected from the group
consisting of halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6 allcyl, optionally
substituted -CH2aryl, optionally substituted -CH(OH)aryl,
-C(O)-amido, -S(=O)2-amido, wherein the amido group is selected fiom the
group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methylpiperizinyl,
morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, and -SO2Re wherein Re
is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 4-chlorophenyl,
4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl. In yet another aspect, G is -0-; D is a bond; A
is selected from the group consisting of -NH- and -NMe-; B is selected from
the group consisting of -CH- and -CMe-; R' and RZ are each bromo; R4 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and iodo; RS is -OH; and R3 is
isopropyl.
[0365] For compounds of Formula II, in another aspect, G is -0-; D is a bond;
A is selected from the group consisting of -NH- and -NMe-; B is selected from
the group consisting of -CH- and -CMe-; Rl and W are each bromo; R4 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and iodo; RS is -OH; R3 is
isopropyl, and X is selected from the group consisting
of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]Z,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 154 -
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0366] For compounds of Formula II, in a further aspect, G is -0-; D is a
bond; A is -0-; B is selected from the group consisting of -CH- and -CMe-; R'
and R2 are each bromo; R~ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen
and iodo; R5 is -OH; and R3 is isopropyl. In another aspect, G is -0-; D is a
bond; A is -0-; B is selected from the group consisting of -CH- and -CMe-; Ri
and R2 are each bromo; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen
and iodo; R5 is -OH; R3 is isopropyl, X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]Z,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHZO-].
[0367] For compounds of Forrnula III, in another aspect, when G is -0-, T is
-NH-CHZ-, Ri and R2 are each chloro, R3 is iso-propyl, R7 is fluoro and RS is
-OH, then R4 is not hydrogen. In a further aspect, when G is selected from the
group consisting of oxygen, sulfur, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, -CH2-, -C(O)- and
NR.b-; T is -A-B- where A is selected from the group consisting of =NRb-,
-0-, -CH2- and -S- and B is selected from the group consisting of a bond and
substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl; R3 is selected from the group
consisting of halogen, trifluoromethyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6
alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted
heteroaryl,
aryloxy, substituted amide, sulfone, sulfonamide and C3-C7 cycloalkyl,
wherein said aryl, heteroaryl or cycloalkyl ring(s) are attached or fused to
the
aromatic; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen,
substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl,
and
substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; Rl and R2 are each independently
selected from the group consisting of halogen, substituted or unsubstituted
C1-C4 alkyl, and substituted or unsubstituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl; and R7 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, amino, hydroxyl,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-155-
-O-Cl-C4 allcyl, -SH and -S-Cl-C4 alkyl; then R5 is not hydroxyl, optionally
substituted -OCt-C6 alkyl, or -OC(O)Re.
[0368] For compounds of Formula III, in one aspect, G is selected from the
group consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is selected from the group consisting
of -(CRa2)n-, -O(CRb2)(CRa2)P , -N(Rc)(CR~2)(CRa2)p-, -S(CRv2)(CRa2)n ,
-N(RbC(O)-, and -CH2CH(NR R)-; Rl and R2 are each independently selected
from the group consisting of halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, and cyano; R4 is
selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C1-C4 alkyl, cyano
and CF3; R5 is selected from the group consisting
of -OH, -OC(O)Re, -OC(O)OR', -F, and -NHC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the
group consisting of halogen, optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3,
cyano, -C(O)NRfRg, optionally substituted -(CRa2)õaryl, -S02NRRg,
and -S02Re; R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, fluoro,
chloro, amino, hydroxyl, and -O-CH3; and X is selected from the group
consisting of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCW2OC(O)Ry]2, -P(O)[-OCRZ2OC(O)ORy]2,
-P(O) [-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORY]2, -P(O) [-N(H)CRZ2C(O)ORy] [-ORl 1]
and -P(O)[-OCH(V)CH2CH2O-], wherein V is selected from the group
consisting of optionally substituted aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, and optionally
substituted heteroaryl.
[0369] For compounds of Formula III, in a further aspect, when G is -0-, T
is -CH2-, Rl and R2 are cllloro, R3 is iso-propyl, R7 is fluoro, and R5 is -
OH,
then R4 is not hydrogen. In another aspect, when G is selected from the group
consisting of -0- and -CH2-; T is -A-B- where A is selected from the group
consisting of NRb-, -0-, -CH2- and -S- and B is selected from the group
consisting of a bond and substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl; R3 is
selected from the group consisting of halogen, trifluoromethyl, substituted or
unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or
unsubstituted heteroaryl, aryloxy, substituted amide, sulfone, sulfonamide and
C3-C7 cycloalkyl, wherein said aryl, heteroaryl or cycloalkyl ring(s) are
attached or fused to the aromatic; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, halogen, and substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl; RI and R2 are
each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-156-
substituted or unsubstituted -Cj-C4 alkyl; and R7 is selected from the group
consisting of hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, ainino, hydroxyl, and -O-CH3a then R5
is not hydroxyl, optionally substituted -OCi-C6 alkyl, or -OC(O)Re.
[0370] For compounds of Formula III, in an additional aspect, T
is -N(H)C(O)-; RI and RZ are each independently selected from the group
consisting of iodo, bromo, chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen and iodo; R5 is selected from the group
consisting of -OH and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of
iodo, bromo, optionally substituted -C1-C6 alkyl, optionally
substituted -CH2aryl, optionally substituted -CH(OH)aryl,
-C(O)-amido, -S(=O)2-amido, wherein the amido group is selected from the
group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl, 4-methypiperizinyl,
morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl, and -SO2Re wherein Re
is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 4-chlorophenyl,
4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and R7 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and fluoro.
[0371] For compounds of Formula III, in an additional aspect, T
is -N(H)C(O)-; G is -0-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is
-OH; R3 is -iso-propyl; and R7 is fluoro.
[0372] For compounds of Formula III, in an additional aspect, T
is -N(H)C(O)-; G is -0-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is
-OH; R3 is -iso-propyl; R7 is fluoro; X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]Z,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0373] For compounds of Formula III, in another aspect, T is -OCH2-; R1 and
R2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo,
chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and iodo; R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH,
and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 157 -
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl,
optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido, -S(=O)a-amido, wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methylpiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SOzRe wherein Re is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and R7 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen and fluoro.
[0374] For compounds of Foi-mula III, in anotlier aspect, T is -OCH2-; G
is -0-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; RS is -OH; R3 is iso-
propyl;
and R7 is fluoro.
[0375] For compounds of Formula lII, in another aspect, T is -OCH2-; G
is -0-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; RS is -OH; R3 is iso-
propyl;
R7 is fluoro; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0376] For compounds of Formula III, in an additional aspect, T is -CH2-; Rl
and RZ are each independently selected from the group consisting of iodo,
bromo, chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and iodo; R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH,
and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo,
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl,
optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido, -S(=O)2-amido wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methylpiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SO2Re wherein Re is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and R7 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen and fluoro.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-158-
[0377] For compounds of Formula III, in an additional aspect, T is -CHa-; G
is -0-; Ri and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is i-propyl;
and R7 is fluoro.
[0378] For compounds of Formula 111, in an additional aspect, T is -CH2-; G
is -0-; Rl and Rz are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is i-propyl;
R7
is fluoro; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHZCH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0379] For compounds of Formula III, in a further aspect, T is -CH2CH2-; R'
and R' are each independently selected from the group consisting of iodo,
bromo, chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and iodo; R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH
and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo,
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl,
optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido, -S(=O)2-ainido, wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methylpiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SO2Re wherein Re is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and R7 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen and fluoro.
[0380] For compounds of Formula III, in another aspect, T is -CH2CH2-; G
is -0-; Rl and R2 are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-
propyl;
and R7 is fluoro.
[0381] For compounds of Formula III, in another aspect, T is -CH2CH2-; G
is -0-; Rl and Ra are each chloro; R4 is hydrogen; R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-
propyl;
R7 is fluoro; and X is selected from the group consisting
of -P03H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCHZOC(O)O-i-propyl]z, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHaCH3]
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 159 -
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CHaCH2O-].
[0382] For compounds of Formula III, in another aspect, T is -NHCH2-; Rl
and R2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of iodo,
bromo, chloro, methyl, and cyano; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and iodo; R5 is selected from the group consisting of -OH,
and -OC(O)Re; R3 is selected from the group consisting of iodo, bromo,
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted -CH2aryl,
optionally
substituted -CH(OH)aryl, -C(O)-amido, -S(=O)2-amido, wherein the amido
group is selected from the group consisting of phenethylamino, piperidinyl,
4-methylpiperizinyl, morpholinyl, cyclohexylamino, anilinyl, and indolinyl,
and -SO2Re wherein Re is selected from the group consisting of phenyl,
4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, and 4-pyridyl; and R7 is selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen and fluoro.
[0383] For compounds of Formula III, in yet another aspect, T is -NHCH2-; G
is -0-; Rl and R2 are each chloro; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and iodo R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-propyl; and R7 is fluoro.
[0384] In another aspect, T is -NHCHa-; G is -0-; Rl and R2 are each bromo;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and iodo R5 is -OH; R3 is
iso-propyl; and R7 is fluoro.
[0385] For compounds of Formula III, in another aspect, T is -NHCH2-; G is -
0-; Rl and R2 are each bromo; R4 is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen and iodo R5 is -OH; R3 is iso-propyl; R7 is fluoro; and X is selected
from the group consisting of -PO3H2, -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl]2,
-P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
-P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2, -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]
[3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl], and -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl) CH2CHaO-].
[0386] For compounds of Formula III, in one aspect, G is -0-; T
is -CH2CH(NH2)-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 and R8 are selected from the
group consisting of hydrogen and iodo; R5 is -OH; and R3 is iodo. In another
aspect, G is -0-; T is -N(H)C(O)-; R' and R2 are each chloro; R4 and R8 are
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-160-
hydrogen; R5 is -OH; and R3 is -CHz(4-fluorophenyl). In a further aspect, G
is -0-; T is -OCH2-; RI and R2 are each methyl; R4 and R8 are hydrogen; R5
is -OH; and R3 is iso-propyl. In an additional aspect, G is -0-; T is -CH2-;
R'
and R2 are each chloro; R4 and R8 are hydrogen; R5 is -OH; and R3 is
iso-propyl. In another aspect, G is -0-; T is -CH2CH2-; Rl and R2 are each
chloro; R~ and R8 are hydrogen; R5 is -OH; and R3 is iso-propyl.
[0387] For compounds of Formula VIII, in one aspect, when G is -0-, T
is -CH2-, Ri and RZ are each bromo, R3 is iso-propyl, R4 is hydrogen, and R5
is
-OH, then X is not P(O)(OH)2 or P(O)(OCH2CH3)2. In another aspect, when
G is -0-, T is -(CHZ)0_4-, Rl and R2 are independently halogen, alkyl of 1 to
3
carbons, and cycloalkyl of 3 to 5 carbons, R3 is alkyl of 1 to 4 carbons or
cycloalkyl of 3 to 7 carbons, R4 is hydrogen, and R5 is -OH, then X is not
-P(O)(OH)2 or -P(O)(O lower alkyl)Z. In a further aspect, when G is -0-, R5 is
-NHC(O)Re, -NHS(=O)1_2Re, -NHC(S)NH(Rh), or -NHC(O)NH(R'), T is
-(CH2),,,-, -CH=CH-, -O(CH2)1_2-, or -NH(CH2)1_2-, then X is not -P(O)(OH)2
or -P(O)(OH)NHZ.
[0388] For compounds of Formula VIII, in one aspect, G is -0-; T
is -CH2CH(NH2)-; Rl and R2 are each iodo; R4 is selected from the group
consisting of hydrogen and iodo; R6 , R7, R8 and R9 are hydrogen; R5 is -OH;
and R3 is iodo. In another aspect, G is -0-; T is -N(H)C(O)-; Rj and R2 are
each methyl; R4, R6, R7 , R$ and R9 are hydrogen; R5 is -OH; and R3
is -CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl). In a further aspect, G is -CH2-; T is -OCH2-; Rl
and R2 are each methyl; R4, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are hydrogen; R5 is -OH; and R3
is iso-propyl. In an additional aspect, G is -0-; T is -CH2-; Rl and RZ are
each
chloro; W, R6, W, R 8 and R9 are hydrogen; RS is -OH; and R3 is iso-propyl. In
a further aspect, G is -0-; T is -CH2CH2-; Rl and W are each chloro; R4, R6,
R7 , R8 and R9 are hydrogen; R5 is -OH; and R3 is iso-propyl.
[0389] Each of the individual species of compounds of Fonnula I, II, III, and
VIII which can be generated by making all of the above permutations may be
specifically set forth as for inclusion or specifically may be excluded from
the
present invention.
[0390]
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-161-
Specific Compounds
[0391] In one aspect the following compounds are included in the invention
but the compounds are not limited to these illustrative compounds. The
compounds are shown without depiction of stereochemistry since the
compounds are biologically active as the diastereomeric mixture or as a single
stereoisomer. Conlpounds named in Table 2 are designated by numbers
assigned to the variables of forinulas V-VII using the following convention:
V1.V2.V3.V4.
V3
HO / \ R50_-_R51 \ /V2-V1
V4 b3
Formula V
V3
HO Q CH2 V2-VI
V4 V3
Formula VI
V3
HO ~SOZ ~ V2-V'
V4 V3
Formula VII
[0392] Variable V1:
1) -P(O)(OH)2
2) -P(O)[O-CH2OC(O)C(CH3)312
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 162 -
3) -P(O)[O-CHZOC(O)CHO(CH3)2]2
4) -P(O)[O-CH2OC(O)OCH2CH3]2
5) -P(O)[NH-CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH312
6) -P(O)[NH-C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2
7) -P(O)(OC6H5)2
8) -P(O)(O-CH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHa-O)
9) -P(O)(O-CH(4-pyridyl)CH2CH2-O)
[0393] Variable V2:
1) -CHZ-
2) -OCH2-
3) -CH2-CH2-
4) -NHCH2-
5) -NH(CO)-
6) -CHZ-CH(NH2)- (R-configuration)
7) -CH2-CH(NH2)- (S-configuration)
8) -CH=CH- (trans)
9) - null
[0394] Variable V3:
1) -Omethyl
2) iodo
3) bromo
4) chloro
5) fluoro
6) methyl
7) trifluoromethyl
8) cyano
9) -OCF3
[0395] Variable V4:
1) iodo
2) CH(CH3)2
3) C6H11
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-163-
4) C6H5
5) -C(O)NHC6H11
6) -CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl)
7) -S02(4-fluorophenyl)
8) -SOa(N-piperazinyl)
9) bromo
[0396] In another aspect additional compounds are listed in Table 2 using
Formula V, VI or VII. For example, the compound 1.3.6.7 from Formula V
represents the compound of Fonnula V wherein V1 is 1, i.e., of group V1 is 1,
i.e., of group -P(O)(OH)2; V2 is 3, i.e., of group -CH2-CH2-; V3 is 6, i.e.,
of
group methyl; and V4 is 7, i.e., of group -S02(4-fluorophenyl).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-164-
Table 2
1.1.1.1 1.1.1.2 1.1.1.3 1.1.1.4 1.1.1.5 1.1.1.6 1.1.1.7 1.1.1.8 1.1.1.9
1.1.2.1
1.1.2.2 1.1.2.3 1.1.2.4 1.1.2.5 1.1.2.6 1.1.2.7 1.1.2.8 1.1.2.9 1.1.3.1
1.1.3.2
1.1.3.3 1.1.3.4 1.1.3.5 1.1.3.6 1.1.3.7 1.1.3.8 1.1.3.9 1.1.4.1 1.1.4.2
1.1.4.3
1.1.4.4 1.1.4.5 1.1.4.6 1.1.4.7 1.1.4.8 1.1.4.9 1.1.5.1 1.1.5.2 1.1.5.3
1.1.5.4
1.1.5.5 1.1.5.6 1.1.5.7 1.1.5.8 1.1.5.9 1.1.6.1 1.1.6.2 1.1.6.3 1.1.6.4
1.1.6.5
1.1.6.6 1.1.6.7 1.1.6.8 1.1.6.9 1.1.7.1 1.1.7.2 1.1.7.3 1.1.7.4 1.1.7.5
1.1.7.6
1.1.7.7 1.1.7.8 1.1.7.9 1.1.8.1 1.1.8.2 1.1.8.3 1.1.8.4 1.1.8.5 1.1.8.6
1.1.8.7
1.1.8.8 1.1.8.9 1.1.9.1 1.1.9.2 1.1.9.3 1.1.9.4 1.1.9.5 1.1.9.6 1.1.9.7
1.1.9.8
1.1.9.9 1.2.1.1 1.2.1.2 1.2.1.3 1.2.1.4 1.2.1.5 1.2.1.6 1.2.1.7 1.2.1.8
1.2.1.9
1.2.2.1 1.2.2.2 1.2.2.3 1.2.2.4 1.2.2.5 1.2.2.6 1.2.2.7 1.2.2.8 1.2.2.9
1.2.3.1
1.2.3.2 1.2.3.3 1.2.3.4 1.2.3.5 1.2.3.6 1.2.3.7 1.2.3.8 1.2.3.9 1.2.4.1
1.2.4.2
1.2.4.3 1.2.4.4 1.2.4.5 1.2.4.6 1.2.4.7 1.2.4.8 1.2.4.9 1.2.5.1 1.2.5.2
1.2.5.3
1.2.5.4 1.2.5.5 1.2.5.6 1.2.5.7 1.2.5.8 1.2.5.9 1.2.6.1 1.2.6.2 1.2.6.3
1.2.6.4
1.2.6.5 1.2.6.6 1.2.6.7 1.2.6.8 1.2.6.9 1.2.7.1 1.2.7.2 1.2.7.3 1.2.7.4
1.2.7.5
1.2.7.6 1.2.7.7 1.2.7.8 1.2.7.9 1.2.8.1 1.2.8.2 1.2.8.3 1.2.8.4 1.2.8.5
1.2.8.6
1.2.8.7 1.2.8.8 1.2.8.9 1.2.9.1 1.2.9.2 1.2.9.3 1.2.9.4 1.2.9.5 1.2.9.6
1.2.9.7
1.2.9.8 1.2.9.9 1.3.1.1 1.3.1.2 1.3.1.3 1.3.1.4 1.3.1.5 1.3.1.6 1.3.1.7
1.3.1.8
1.3.1.9 1.3.2.1 1.3.2.2 1.3.2.3 1.3.2.4 1.3.2.5 1.3.2.6 1.3.2.7 1.3.2.8
1.3.2.9
1.3.3.1 1.3.3.2 1.3.3.3 1.3.3.4 1.3.3.5 1.3.3.6 1.3.3.7 1.3.3.8 1.3.3.9
1.3.4.1
1.3.4.2 1.3.4.3 1.3.4.4 1.3.4.5 1.3.4.6 1.3.4.7 1.3.4.8 1.3.4.9 1.3.5.1
1.3.5.2
1.3.5.3 1.3.5.4 1.3.5.5 1.3.5.6 1.3.5.7 1.3.5.8 1.3.5.9 1.3.6.1 1.3.6.2
1.3.6.3
1.3.6.4 1.3.6.5 1.3.6.6 1.3.6.7 1.3.6.8 1.3.6.9 1.3.7.1 1.3.7.2 1.3.7.3
1.3.7.4
1.3.7.5 1.3.7.6 1.3.7.7 1.3.7.8 1.3.7.9 1.3.8.1 1.3.8.2 1.3.8.3 1.3.8.4
1.3.8.5
1.3.8.6 1.3.8.7 1.3.8.8 1.3.8.9 1.3.9.1 1.3.9.2 1.3.9.3 1.3.9.4 1.3.9.5
1.3.9.6
1.3.9.7 1.3.9.8 1.3.9.9 1.4.1.1 1.4.1.2 1.4.1.3 1.4.1.4 1.4.1.5 1.4.1.6
1.4.1.7
1.4.1.8 1.4.1.9 1.4.2.1 1.4.2.2 1.4.2.3 1.4.2.4 1.4.2.5 1.4.2.6 1.4.2.7
1.4.2.8
1.4.2.9 1.4.3.1 1.4.3.2 1.4.3.3 1.4.3.4 1.4.3.5 1.4.3.6 1.4.3.7 1.4.3.8
1.4.3.9
1.4.4.1 1.4.4.2 1.4.4.3 1.4.4.4 1.4.4.5 1.4.4.6 1.4.4.7 1.4.4.8 1.4.4.9
1.4.5.1
1.4.5.2 1.4.5.3 1.4.5.4 1.4.5.5 1.4.5.6 1.4.5.7 1.4.5.8 1.4.5.9 1.4.6.1
1.4.6.2
1.4.6.3 1.4.6.4 1.4.6.5 1.4.6.6 1.4.6.7 1.4.6.8 1.4.6.9 1.4.7.1 1.4.7.2
1.4.7.3
1.4.7.4 1.4.7.5 1.4.7.6 1.4.7.7 1.4.7.8 1.4.7.9 1.4.8.1 1.4.8.2 1.4.8.3
1.4.8.4
1.4.8.5 1.4.8.6 1.4.8.7 1.4.8.8 1.4.8.9 1.4.9.1 1.4.9.2 1.4.9.3 1.4.9.4
1.4.9.5
1.4.9.6 1.4.9.7 1.4.9.8 1.4.9.9 1.5.1.1 1.5.1.2 1.5.1.3 1.5.1.4 1.5.1.5
1.5.1.6
1.5.1.7 1.5.1.8 1.5.1.9 1.5.2.1 1.5.2.2 1.5.2.3 1.5.2.4 1.5.2.5 1.5.2.6
1.5.2.7
1.5.2.8 1.5.2.9 1.5.3.1 1.5.3.2 1.5.3.3 1.5.3.4 1.5.3.5 1.5.3.6 1.5.3.7
1.5.3.8
1.5.3.9 1.5.4.1 1.5.4.2 1.5.4.3 1.5.4.4 1.5.4.5 1.5.4.6 1.5.4.7 1.5.4.8
1.5.4.9
1.5.5.1 1.5.5.2 1.5.5.3 1.5.5.4 1.5.5.5 1.5.5.6 1.5.5.7 1.5.5.8 1.5.5.9
1.5.6.1
1.5.6.2 1.5.6.3 1.5.6.4 1.5.6.5 1.5.6.6 1.5.6.7 1.5.6.8 1.5.6.9 1.5.7.1
1.5.7.2
1.5.7.3 1.5.7.4 1.5.7.5 1.5.7.6 1.5.7.7 1.5.7.8 1.5.7.9 1.5.8.1 1.5.8.2
1.5.8.3
1.5.8.4 1.5.8.5 1.5.8.6 1.5.8.7 1.5.8.8 1.5.8.9 1.5.9.1 1.5.9.2 1.5.9.3
1.5.9.4
1.5.9.5 1.5.9.6 1.5.9.7 1.5.9.8 1.5.9.9 1.6.1.1 1.6.1.2 1.6.1.3 1.6.1.4
1.6.1.5
1.6.1.6 1.6.1.7 1.6.1.8 1.6.1.9 1.6.2.1 1.6.2.2 1.6.2.3 1.6.2.4 1.6.2.5
1.6.2.6
1.6.2.7 1.6.2.8 1.6.2.9 1.6.3.1 1.6.3.2 1.6.3.3 1.6.3.4 1.6.3.5 1.6.3.6
1.6.3.7
1.6.3.8 1.6.3.9 1.6.4.1 1.6.4.2 1.6.4.3 1.6.4.4 1.6.4.5 1.6.4.6 1.6.4.7
1.6.4.8
1.6.4.9 1.6.5.1 1.6.5.2 1.6.5.3 1.6.5.4 1.6.5.5 1.6.5.6 1.6.5.7 1.6.5.8
1.6.5.9
1.6.6.1 1.6.6.2 1.6.6.3 1.6.6.4 1.6.6.5 1.6.6.6 1.6.6.7 1.6.6.8 1.6.6.9
1.6.7.1
1.6.7.2 1.6.7.3 1.6.7.4 1.6.7.5 1.6.7.6 1.6.7.7 1.6.7.8 1.6.7.9 1.6.8.1
1.6.8.2
1.6.8.3 1.6.8.4 1.6.8.5 1.6.8.6 1.6.8.7 1.6.8.8 1.6.8.9 1.6.9.1 1.6.9.2
1.6.9.3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-165-
Table 2 - continued
1.6.9.4 1.6.9.5 1.6.9.6 1.6.9.7 1.6.9.8 1.6.9.9 1.7.1.1 1.7.1.2 1.7.1.3
1.7.1.4
1.7.1.5 1.7.1.6 1.7.1.7 1.7.1.8 1.7.1.9 1.7.2.1 1.7.2.2 1.7.2.3 1.7.2.4
1.7.2.5
1.7.2.6 1.7.2.7 1.7.2.8 1.7.2.9 1.7.3.1 1.7.3.2 1.7.3.3 1.7.3.4 1.7.3.5
1.7.3.6
1.7.3.7 1.7.3.8 1.7.3.9 1.7.4.1 1.7.4.2 1.7.4.3 1.7.4.4 1.7.4.5 1.7.4.6
1.7.4.7
1.7.4.8 1.7.4.9 1.7.5.1 1.7.5.2 1.7.5.3 1.7.5.4 1.7.5.5 1.7.5.6 1.7.5.7
1.7.5.8
1.7.5.9 1.7.6.1 1.7.6.2 1.7.6.3 1.7.6.4 1.7.6.5 1.7.6.6 1.7.6.7 1.7.6.8
1.7.6.9
1.7.7.1 1.7.7.2 1.7.7.3 1.7.7.4 1.7.7.5 1.7.7.6 1.7.7.7 1.7.7.8 1.7.7.9
1.7.8.1
1.7.8.2 1.7.8.3 1.7.8.4 1.7.8.5 1.7.8.6 1.7.8.7 1.7.8.8 1.7.8.9 1.7.9.1
1.7.9.2
1.7.9.3 1.7.9.4 1.7.9.5 1.7.9.6 1.7.9.7 1.7.9.8 1.7.9.9 1.8.1.1 1.8.1.2
1.8.1.3
1.8.1.4 1.8.1.5 1.8.1.6 1.8.1.7 1.8.1.8 1.8.1.9 1.8.2.1 1.8.2.2 1.8.2.3
1.8.2.4
1.8.2.5 1.8.2.6 1.8.2.7 1.8.2.8 1.8.2.9 1.8.3.1 1.8.3.2 1.8.3.3 1.8.3.4
1.8.3.5
1.8.3.6 1.8.3.7 1.8.3.8 1.8.3.9 1.8.4.1 1.8.4.2 1.8.4.3 1.8.4.4 1.8.4.5
1.8.4.6
1.8.4.7 1.8.4.8 1.8.4.9 1.8.5.1 1.8.5.2 1.8.5.3 1.8.5.4 1.8.5.5 1.8.5.6
1.8.5.7
1.8.5.8 1.8.5.9 1.8.6.1 1.8.6.2 1.8.6.3 1.8.6.4 1.8.6.5 1.8.6.6 1.8.6.7
1.8.6.8
1.8.6.9 1.8.7.1 1.8.7.2 1.8.7.3 1.8.7.4 1.8.7.5 1.8.7.6 1.8.7.7 1.8.7.8
1.8.7.9
1.8.8.1 1.8.8.2 1.8.8.3 1.8.8.4 1.8.8.5 1.8.8.6 1.8.8.7 1.8.8.8 1.8.8.9
1.8.9.1
1.8.9.2 1.8.9.3 1.8.9.4 1.8.9.5 1.8.9.6 1.8.9.7 1.8.9.8 1.8.9.9 1.9.1.1
1.9.1.2
1.9.1.3 1.9.1.4 1.9.1.5 1.9.1.6 1.9.1.7 1.9.1.8 1.9.1.9 1.9.2.1 1.9.2.2
1.9.2.3
1.9.2.4 1.9.2.5 1.9.2.6 1.9.2.7 1.9.2.8 1.9.2.9 1.9.3.1 1.9.3.2 1.9.3.3
1.9.3.4
1.9.3.5 1.9.3.6 1.9.3.7 1.9.3.8 1.9.3.9 1.9.4.1 1.9.4.2 1.9.4.3 1.9.4.4
1.9.4.5
1.9.4.6 1.9.4.7 1.9.4.8 1.9.4.9 1.9.5.1 1.9.5.2 1.9.5.3 1.9.5.4 1.9.5.5
1.9.5.6
1.9.5.7 1.9.5.8 1.9.5.9 1.9.6.1 1.9.6.2 1.9.6.3 1.9.6.4 1.9.6.5 1.9.6.6
1.9.6.7
1.9.6.8 1.9.6.9 1.9.7.1 1.9.7.2 1.9.7.3 1.9.7.4 1.9.7.5 1.9.7.6 1.9.7.7
1.9.7.8
1.9.7.9 1.9.8.1 1.9.8.2 1.9.8.3 1.9.8.4 1.9.8.5 1.9.8.6 1.9.8.7 1.9.8.8
1.9.8.9
1.9.9.1 1.9.9.2 1.9.9.3 1.9.9.4 1.9.9.5 1.9.9.6 1.9.9.7 1.9.9.8 1.9.9.9
2.1.1.1
2.1.1.2 2.1.1.3 2.1.1.4 2.1.1.5 2.1.1.6 2.1.1.7 2.1.1.8 2.1.1.9 2.1.2.1
2.1.2.2
2.1.2.3 2.1.2.4 2.1.2.5 2.1.2.6 2.1.2.7 2.1.2.8 2.1.2.9 2.1.3.1 2.1.3.2
2.1.3.3
2.1.3.4 2.1.3.5 2.1.3.6 2.1.3.7 2.1.3.8 2.1.3.9 2.1.4.1 2.1.4.2 2.1.4.3
2.1.4.4
2.1.4.5 2.1.4.6 2.1.4.7 2.1.4.8 2.1.4.9 2.1.5.1 2.1.5.2 2.1.5.3 2.1.5.4
2.1.5.5
2.1.5.6 2.1.5.7 2.1.5.8 2.1.5.9 2.1.6.1 2.1.6.2 2.1.6.3 2.1.6.4 2.1.6.5
2.1.6.6
2.1.6.7 2.1.6.8 2.1.6.9 2.1.7.1 2.1.7.2 2.1.7.3 2.1.7.4 2.1.7.5 2.1.7.6
2.1.7.7
2.1.7.8 2.1.7.9 2.1.8.1 2.1.8.2 2.1.8.3 2.1.8.4 2.1.8.5 2.1.8.6 2.1.8.7
2.1.8.8
2.1.8.9 2.1.9.1 2.1.9.2 2.1.9.3 2.1.9.4 2.1.9.5 2.1.9.6 2.1.9.7 2.1.9.8
2.1.9.9
2.2.1.1 2.2.1.2 2.2.1.3 2.2.1.4 2.2.1.5 2.2.1.6 2.2.1.7 2.2.1.8 2.2.1.9
2.2.2.1
2.2.2.2 2.2.2.3 2.2.2.4 2.2.2.5 2.2.2.6 2.2.2.7 2.2.2.8 2.2.2.9 2.2.3.1
2.2.3.2
2.2.3.3 2.2.3.4 2.2.3.5 2.2.3.6 2.2.3.7 2.2.3.8 2.2.3.9 2.2.4.1 2.2.4.2
2.2.4.3
2.2.4.4 2.2.4.5 2.2.4.6 2.2.4.7 2.2.4.8 2.2.4.9 2.2.5.1 2.2.5.2 2.2.5.3
2.2.5.4
2.2.5.5 2.2.5.6 2.2.5.7 2.2.5.8 2.2.5.9 2.2.6.1 2.2.6.2 2.2.6.3 2.2.6.4
2.2.6.5
2.2.6.6 2.2.6.7 2.2.6.8 2.2.6.9 2.2.7.1 2.2.7.2 2.2.7.3 2.2.7.4 2.2.7.5
2.2.7.6
2.2.7.7 2.2.7.8 2.2.7.9 2.2.8.1 2.2.8.2 2.2.8.3 2.2.8.4 2.2.8.5 2.2.8.6
2.2.8.7
2.2.8.8 2.2.8.9 2.2.9.1 2.2.9.2 2.2.9.3 2.2.9.4 2.2.9.5 2.2.9.6 2.2.9.7
2.2.9.8
2.2.9.9 2.3.1.1 2.3.1.2 2.3.1.3 2.3.1.4 2.3.1.5 2.3.1.6 2.3.1.7 2.3.1.8
2.3.1.9
2.3.2.1 2.3.2.2 2.3.2.3 2.3.2.4 2.3.2.5 2.3.2.6 2.3.2.7 2.3.2.8 2.3.2.9
2.3.3.1
2.3.3.2 2.3.3.3 2.3.3.4 2.3.3.5 2.3.3.6 2.3.3.7 2.3.3.8 2.3.3.9 2.3.4.1
2.3.4.2
2.3.4.3 2.3.4.4 2.3.4.5 2.3.4.6 2.3.4.7 2.3.4.8 2.3.4.9 2.3.5.1 2.3.5.2
2.3.5.3
2.3.5.4 2.3.5.5 2.3.5.6 2.3.5.7 2.3.5.8 2.3.5.9 2.3.6.1 2.3.6.2 2.3.6.3
2.3.6.4
2.3.6.5 2.3.6.6 2.3.6.7 2.3.6.8 2.3.6.9 2.3.7.1 2.3.7.2 2.3.7.3 2.3.7.4
2.3.7.5
2.3.7.6 2.3.7.7 2.3.7.8 2.3.7.9 2.3.8.1 2.3.8.2 2.3.8.3 2.3.8.4 2.3.8.5
2.3.8.6
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 166 -
Table 2 - continued
2.3.8.7 2.3.8.8 2.3.8.9 2.3.9.1 2.3.9.2 2.3.9.3 2.3.9.4 2.3.9.5 2.3.9.6
2.3.9.7
2.3.9.8 2.3.9.9 2.4.1.1 2.4.1.2 2.4.1.3 2.4.1.4 2.4.1.5 2.4.1.6 2.4.1.7
2.4.1.8
2.4.1.9 2.4.2.1 2.4.2.2 2.4.2.3 2.4.2.4 2.4.2.5 2.4.2.6 2.4.2.7 2.4.2.8
2.4.2.9
2.4.3.1 2.4.3.2 2.4.3.3 2.4.3.4 2.4.3.5 2.4.3.6 2.4.3.7 2.4.3.8 2.4.3.9
2.4.4.1
2.4.4.2 2.4.4.3 2.4.4.4 2.4.4.5 2.4.4.6 2.4.4.7 2.4.4.8 2.4.4.9 2.4.5.1
2.4.5.2
2.4.5.3 2.4.5.4 2.4.5.5 2.4.5.6 2.4.5.7 2.4.5.8 2.4.5.9 2.4.6.1 2.4.6.2
2.4.6.3
2.4.6.4 2.4.6.5 2.4.6.6 2.4.6.7 2.4.6.8 2.4.6.9 2.4.7.1 2.4.7.2 2.4.7.3
2.4.7.4
2.4.7.5 2.4.7.6 2.4.7.7 2.4.7.8 2.4.7.9 2.4.8.1 2.4.8.2 2.4.8.3 2.4.8.4
2.4.8.5
2.4.8.6 2.4.8.7 2.4.8.8 2.4.8.9 2.4.9.1 2.4.9.2 2.4.9.3 2.4.9.4 2.4.9.5
2.4.9.6
2.4.9.7 2.4.9.8 2.4.9.9 2.5.1.1 2.5.1.2 2.5.1.3 2.5.1.4 2.5.1.5 2.5.1.6
2.5.1.7
2.5.1.8 2.5.1.9 2.5.2.1 2.5.2.2 2.5.2.3 2.5.2.4 2.5.2.5 2.5.2.6 2.5.2.7
2.5.2.8
2.5.2.9 2.5.3.1 2.5.3.2 2.5.3.3 2.5.3.4 2.5.3.5 2.5.3.6 2.5.3.7 2.5.3.8
2.5.3.9
2.5.4.1 2.5.4.2 2.5.4.3 2.5.4.4 2.5.4.5 2.5.4.6 2.5.4.7 2.5.4.8 2.5.4.9
2.5.5.1
2.5.5.2 2.5.5.3 2.5.5.4 2.5.5.5 2.5.5.6 2.5.5.7 2.5.5.8 2.5.5.9 2.5.6.1
2.5.6.2
2.5.6.3 2.5.6.4 2.5.6.5 2.5.6.6 2.5.6.7 2.5.6.8 2.5.6.9 2.5.7.1 2.5.7.2
2.5.7.3
2.5.7.4 2.5.7.5 2.5.7.6 2.5.7.7 2.5.7.8 2.5.7.9 2.5.8.1 2.5.8.2 2.5.8.3
2.5.8.4
2.5.8.5 2.5.8.6 2.5.8.7 2.5.8.8 2.5.8.9 2.5.9.1 2.5.9.2 2.5.9.3 2.5.9.4
2.5.9.5
2.5.9.6 2.5.9.7 2.5.9.8 2.5.9.9 2.6.1.1 2.6.1.2 2.6.1.3 2.6.1.4 2.6.1.5
2.6.1.6
2.6.1.7 2.6.1.8 2.6.1.9 2.6.2.1 2.6.2.2 2.6.2.3 2.6.2.4 2.6.2.5 2.6.2.6
2.6.2.7
2.6.2.8 2.6.2.9 2.6.3.1 2.6.3.2 2.6.3.3 2.6.3.4 2.6.3.5 2.6.3.6 2.6.3.7
2.6.3.8
2.6.3.9 2.6.4.1 2.6.4.2 2.6.4.3 2.6.4.4 2.6.4.5 2.6.4.6 2.6.4.7 2.6.4.8
2.6.4.9
2.6.5.1 2.6.5.2 2.6.5.3 2.6.5.4 2.6.5.5 2.6.5.6 2.6.5.7 2.6.5.8 2.6.5.9
2.6.6.1
2.6.6.2 2.6.6.3 2.6.6.4 2.6.6.5 2.6.6.6 2.6.6.7 2.6.6.8 2.6.6.9 2.6.7.1
2.6.7.2
2.6.7.3 2.6.7.4 2.6.7.5 2.6.7.6 2.6.7.7 2.6.7.8 2.6.7.9 2.6.8.1 2.6.8.2
2.6.8.3
2.6.8.4 2.6.8.5 2.6.8.6 2.6.8.7 2.6.8.8 2.6.8.9 2.6.9.1 2.6.9.2 2.6.9.3
2.6.9.4
2.6.9.5 2.6.9.6 2.6.9.7 2.6.9.8 2.6.9.9 2.7.1.1 2.7.1.2 2.7.1.3 2.7.1.4
2.7.1.5
2.7.1.6 2.7.1.7 2.7.1.8 2.7.1.9 2.7.2.1 2.7.2.2 2.7.2.3 2.7.2.4 2.7.2.5
2.7.2.6
2.7.2.7 2.7.2.8 2.7.2.9 2.7.3.1 2.7.3.2 2.7.3.3 2.7.3.4 2.7.3.5 2.7.3.6
2.7.3.7
2.7.3.8 2.7.3.9 2.7.4.1 2.7.4.2 2.7.4.3 2.7.4.4 2.7.4.5 2.7.4.6 2.7.4.7
2.7.4.8
2.7.4.9 2.7.5.1 2.7.5.2 2.7.5.3 2.7.5.4 2.7.5.5 2.7.5.6 2.7.5.7 2.7.5.8
2.7.5.9
2.7.6.1 2.7.6.2 2.7.6.3 2.7.6.4 2.7.6.5 2.7.6.6 2.7.6.7 2.7.6.8 2.7.6.9
2.7.7.1
2.7.7.2 2.7.7.3 2.7.7.4 2.7.7.5 2.7.7.6 2.7.7.7 2.7.7.8 2.7.7.9 2.7.8.1
2.7.8.2
2.7.8.3 2.7.8.4 2.7.8.5 2.7.8.6 2.7.8.7 2.7.8.8 2.7.8.9 2.7.9.1 2.7.9.2
2.7.9.3
2.7.9.4 2.7.9.5 2.7.9.6 2.7.9.7 2.7.9.8 2.7.9.9 2.8.1.1 2.8.1.2 2.8.1.3
2.8.1.4
2.8.1.5 2.8.1.6 2.8.1.7 2.8.1.8 2.8.1.9 2.8.2.1 2.8.2.2 2.8.2.3 2.8.2.4
2.8.2.5
2.8.2.6 2.8.2.7 2.8.2.8 2.8.2.9 2.8.3.1 2.8.3.2 2.8.3.3 2.8.3.4 2.8.3.5
2.8.3.6
2.8.3.7 2.8.3.8 2.8.3.9 2.8.4.1 2.8.4.2 2.8.4.3 2.8.4.4 2.8.4.5 2.8.4.6
2.8.4.7
2.8.4.8 2.8.4.9 2.8.5.1 2.8.5.2 2.8.5.3 2.8.5.4 2.8.5.5 2.8.5.6 2.8.5.7
2.8.5.8
2.8.5.9 2.8.6.1 2.8.6.2 2.8.6.3 2.8.6.4 2.8.6.5 2.8.6.6 2.8.6.7 2.8.6.8
2.8.6.9
2.8.7.1 2.8.7.2 2.8.7.3 2.8.7.4 2.8.7.5 2.8.7.6 2.8.7.7 2.8.7.8 2.8.7.9
2.8.8.1
2.8.8.2 2.8.8.3 2.8.8.4 2.8.8.5 2.8.8.6 2.8.8.7 2.8.8.8 2.8.8.9 2.8.9.1
2.8.9.2
2.8.9.3 2.8.9.4 2.8.9.5 2.8.9.6 2.8.9.7 2.8.9.8 2.8.9.9 2.9.1.1 2.9.1.2
2.9.1.3
2.9.1.4 2.9.1.5 2.9.1.6 2.9.1.7 2.9.1.8 2.9.1.9 2.9.2.1 2.9.2.2 2.9.2.3
2.9.2.4
2.9.2.5 2.9.2.6 2.9.2.7 2.9.2.8 2.9.2.9 2.9.3.1 2.9.3.2 2.9.3.3 2.9.3.4
2.9.3.5
2.9.3.6 2.9.3.7 2.9.3.8 2.9.3.9 2.9.4.1 2.9.4.2 2.9.4.3 2.9.4.4 2.9.4.5
2.9.4.6
2.9.4.7 2.9.4.8 2.9.4.9 2.9.5.1 2.9.5.2 2.9.5.3 2.9.5.4 2.9.5.5 2.9.5.6
2.9.5.7
2.9.5.8 2.9.5.9 2.9.6.1 2.9.6.2 2.9.6.3 2.9.6.4 2.9.6.5 2.9.6.6 2.9.6.7
2.9.6.8
2.9.6.9 2.9.7.1 2.9.7.2 2.9.7.3 2.9.7.4 2.9.7.5 2.9.7.6 2.9.7.7 2.9.7.8
2.9.7.9
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 167 -
Table 2 - continued
2.9.8.1 2.9.8.2 2.9.8.3 2.9.8.4 2.9.8.5 2.9.8.6 2.9.8.7 2.9.8.8 2.9.8.9
2.9.9.1
2.9.9.2 2.9.9.3 2.9.9.4 2.9.9.5 2.9.9.6 2.9.9.7 2.9.9.8 2.9.9.9 3.1.1.1
3.1.1.2
3.1.1.3 3.1.1.4 3.1.1.5 3.1.1.6 3.1.1.7 3.1.1.8 3.1.1.9 3.1.2.1 3.1.2.2
3.1.2.3
3.1.2.4 3.1.2.5 3.1.2.6 3.1.2.7 3.1.2.8 3.1.2.9 3.1.3.1 3.1.3.2 3.1.3.3
3.1.3.4
3.1.3.5 3.1.3.6 3.1.3.7 3.1.3.8 3.1.3.9 3.1.4.1 3.1.4.2 3.1.4.3 3.1.4.4
3.1.4.5
3.1.4.6 3.1.4.7 3.1.4.8 3.1.4.9 3.1.5.1 3.1.5.2 3.1.5.3 3.1.5.4 3.1.5.5
3.1.5.6
3.1.5.7 3.1.5.8 3.1.5.9 3.1.6.1 3.1.6.2 3.1.6.3 3.1.6.4 3.1.6.5 3.1.6.6
3.1.6.7
3.1.6.8 3.1.6.9 3.1.7.1 3.1.7.2 3.1.7.3 3.1.7.4 3.1.7.5 3.1.7.6 3.1.7.7
3.1.7.8
3.1.7.9 3.1.8.1 3.1.8.2 3.1.8.3 3.1.8.4 3.1.8.5 3.1.8.6 3.1.8.7 3.1.8.8
3.1.8.9
3.1.9.1 3.1.9.2 3.1.9.3 3.1.9.4 3.1.9.5 3.1.9.6 3.1.9.7 3.1.9.8 3.1.9.9
3.2.1.1
3.2.1.2 3.2.1.3 3.2.1.4 3.2.1.5 3.2.1.6 3.2.1.7 3.2.1.8 3.2.1.9 3.2.2.1
3.2.2.2
3.2.2.3 3.2.2.4 3.2.2.5 3.2.2.6 3.2.2.7 3.2.2.8 3.2.2.9 3.2.3.1 3.2.3.2
3.2.3.3
3.2.3.4 3.2.3.5 3.2.3.6 3.2.3.7 3.2.3.8 3.2.3.9 3.2.4.1 3.2.4.2 3.2.4.3
3.2.4.4
3.2.4.5 3.2.4.6 3.2.4.7 3.2.4.8 3.2.4.9 3.2.5.1 3.2.5.2 3.2.5.3 3.2.5.4
3.2.5.5
3.2.5.6 3.2.5.7 3.2.5.8 3.2.5.9 3.2.6.1 3.2.6.2 3.2.6.3 3.2.6.4 3.2.6.5
3.2.6.6
3.2.6.7 3.2.6.8 3.2.6.9 3.2.7.1 3.2.7.2 3.2.7.3 3.2.7.4 3.2.7.5 3.2.7.6
3.2.7.7
3.2.7.8 3.2.7.9 3.2.8.1 3.2.8.2 3.2.8.3 3.2.8.4 3.2.8.5 3.2.8.6 3.2.8.7
3.2.8.8
3.2.8.9 3.2.9.1 3.2.9.2 3.2.9.3 3.2.9.4 3.2.9.5 3.2.9.6 3.2.9.7 3.2.9.8
3.2.9.9
3.3.1.1 3.3.1.2 3.3.1.3 3.3.1.4 3.3.1.5 3.3.1.6 3.3.1.7 3.3.1.8 3.3.1.9
3.3.2.1
3.3.2.2 3.3.2.3 3.3.2.4 3.3.2.5 3.3.2.6 3.3.2.7 3.3.2.8 3.3.2.9 3.3.3.1
3.3.3.2
3.3.3.3 3.3.3.4 3.3.3.5 3.3.3.6 3.3.3.7 3.3.3.8 3.3.3.9 3.3.4.1 3.3.4.2
3.3.4.3
3.3.4.4 3.3.4.5 3.3.4.6 3.3.4.7 3.3.4.8 3.3.4.9 3.3.5.1 3.3.5.2 3.3.5.3
3.3.5.4
3.3.5.5 3.3.5.6 3.3.5.7 3.3.5.8 3.3.5.9 3.3.6.1 3.3.6.2 3.3.6.3 3.3.6.4
3.3.6.5
3.3.6.6 3.3.6.7 3.3.6.8 3.3.6.9 3.3.7.1 3.3.7.2 3.3.7.3 3.3.7.4 3.3.7.5
3.3.7.6
3.3.7.7 3.3.7.8 3.3.7.9 3.3.8.1 3.3.8.2 3.3.8.3 3.3.8.4 3.3.8.5 3.3.8.6
3.3.8.7
3.3.8.8 3.3.8.9 3.3.9.1 3.3.9.2 3.3.9.3 3.3.9.4 3.3.9.5 3.3.9.6 3.3.9.7
3.3.9.8
3.3.9.9 3.4.1.1 3.4.1.2 3.4.1.3 3.4.1.4 3.4.1.5 3.4.1.6 3.4.1.7 3.4.1.8
3.4.1.9
3.4.2.1 3.4.2.2 3.4.2.3 3.4.2.4 3.4.2.5 3.4.2.6 3.4.2.7 3.4.2.8 3.4.2.9
3.4.3.1
3.4.3.2 3.4.3.3 3.4.3.4 3.4.3.5 3.4.3.6 3.4.3.7 3.4.3.8 3.4.3.9 3.4.4.1
3.4.4.2
3.4.4.3 3.4.4.4 3.4.4.5 3.4.4.6 3.4.4.7 3.4.4.8 3.4.4.9 3.4.5.1 3.4.5.2
3.4.5.3
3.4.5.4 3.4.5.5 3.4.5.6 3.4.5.7 3.4.5.8 3.4.5.9 3.4.6.1 3.4.6.2 3.4.6.3
3.4.6.4
3.4.6.5 3.4.6.6 3.4.6.7 3.4.6.8 3.4.6.9 3.4.7.1 3.4.7.2 3.4.7.3 3.4.7.4
3.4.7.5
3.4.7.6 3.4.7.7 3.4.7.8 3.4.7.9 3.4.8.1 3.4.8.2 3.4.8.3 3.4.8.4 3.4.8.5
3.4.8.6
3.4.8.7 3.4.8.8 3.4.8.9 3.4.9.1 3.4.9.2 3.4.9.3 3.4.9.4 3.4.9.5 3.4.9.6
3.4.9.7
3.4.9.8 3.4.9.9 3.5.1.1 3.5.1.2 3.5.1.3 3.5.1.4 3.5.1.5 3.5.1.6 3.5.1.7
3.5.1.8
3.5.1.9 3.5.2.1 3.5.2.2 3.5.2.3 3.5.2.4 3.5.2.5 3.5.2.6 3.5.2.7 3.5.2.8
3.5.2.9
3.5.3.1 3.5.3.2 3.5.3.3 3.5.3.4 3.5.3.5 3.5.3.6 3.5.3.7 3.5.3.8 3.5.3.9
3.5.4.1
3.5.4.2 3.5.4.3 3.5.4.4 3.5.4.5 3.5.4.6 3.5.4.7 3.5.4.8 3.5.4.9 3.5.5.1
3.5.5.2
3.5.5.3 3.5.5.4 3.5.5.5 3.5.5.6 3.5.5.7 3.5.5.8 3.5.5.9 3.5.6.1 3.5.6.2
3.5.6.3
3.5.6.4 3.5.6.5 3.5.6.6 3.5.6.7 3.5.6.8 3.5.6.9 3.5.7.1 3.5.7.2 3.5.7.3
3.5.7.4
3.5.7.5 3.5.7.6 3.5.7.7 3.5.7.8 3.5.7.9 3.5.8.1 3.5.8.2 3.5.8.3 3.5.8.4
3.5.8.5
3.5.8.6 3.5.8.7 3.5.8.8 3.5.8.9 3.5.9.1 3.5.9.2 3.5.9.3 3.5.9.4 3.5.9.5
3.5.9.6
3.5.9.7 3.5.9.8 3.5.9.9 3.6.1.1 3.6.1.2 3.6.1.3 3.6.1.4 3.6.1.5 3.6.1.6
3.6.1.7
3.6.1.8 3.6.1.9 3.6.2.1 3.6.2.2 3.6.2.3 3.6.2.4 3.6.2.5 3.6.2.6 3.6.2.7
3.6.2.8
3.6.2.9 3.6.3.1 3.6.3.2 3.6.3.3 3.6.3.4 3.6.3.5 3.6.3.6 3.6.3.7 3.6.3.8
3.6.3.9
3.6.4.1 3.6.4.2 3.6.4.3 3.6.4.4 3.6.4.5 3.6.4.6 3.6.4.7 3.6.4.8 3.6.4.9
3.6.5.1
3.6.5.2 3.6.5.3 3.6.5.4 3.6.5.5 3.6.5.6 3.6.5.7 3.6.5.8 3.6.5.9 3.6.6.1
3.6.6.2
3.6.6.3 3.6.6.4 3.6.6.5 3.6.6.6 3.6.6.7 3.6.6.8 3.6.6.9 3.6.7.1 3.6.7.2
3.6.7.3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-168-
Table 2 - continued
3.6.7.4 3.6.7.5 3.6.7.6 3.6.7.7 3.6.7.8 3.6.7.9 3.6.8.1 3.6.8.2 3.6.8.3
3.6.8.4
3.6.8.5 3.6.8.6 3.6.8.7 3.6.8.8 3.6.8.9 3.6.9.1 3.6.9.2 3.6.9.3 3.6.9.4
3.6.9.5
3.6.9.6 3.6.9.7 3.6.9.8 3.6.9.9 3.7.1.1 3.7.1.2 3.7.1.3 3.7.1.4 3.7.1.5
3.7.1.6
3.7.1.7 3.7.1.8 3.7.1.9 3.7.2.1 3.7.2.2 3.7.2.3 3.7.2.4 3.7.2.5 3.7.2.6
3.7.2.7
3.7.2.8 3.7.2.9 3.7.3.1 3.7.3.2 3.7.3.3 3.7.3.4 3.7.3.5 3.7.3.6 3.7.3.7
3.7.3.8
3.7.3.9 3.7.4.1 3.7.4.2 3.7.4.3 3.7.4.4 3.7.4.5 3.7.4.6 3.7.4.7 3.7.4.8
3.7.4.9
3.7.5.1 3.7.5.2 3.7.5.3 3.7.5.4 3.7.5.5 3.7.5.6 3.7.5.7 3.7.5.8 3.7.5.9
3.7.6.1
3.7.6.2 3.7.6.3 3.7.6.4 3.7.6.5 3.7.6.6 3.7.6.7 3.7.6.8 3.7.6.9 3.7.7.1
3.7.7.2
3.7.7.3 3.7.7.4 3.7.7.5 3.7.7.6 3.7.7.7 3.7.7.8 3.7.7.9 3.7.8.1 3.7.8.2
3.7.8.3
3.7.8.4 3.7.8.5 3.7.8.6 3.7.8.7 3.7.8.8 3.7.8.9 3.7.9.1 3.7.9.2 3.7.9.3
3.7.9.4
3.7.9.5 3.7.9.6 3.7.9.7 3.7.9.8 3.7.9.9 3.8.1.1 3.8.1.2 3.8.1.3 3.8.1.4
3.8.1.5
3.8.1.6 3.8.1.7 3.8.1.8 3.8.1.9 3.8.2.1 3.8.2.2 3.8.2.3 3.8.2.4 3.8.2.5
3.8.2.6
3.8.2.7 3.8.2.8 3.8.2.9 3.8.3.1 3.8.3.2 3.8.3.3 3.8.3.4 3.8.3.5 3.8.3.6
3.8.3.7
3.8.3.8 3.8.3.9 3.8.4.1 3.8.4.2 3.8.4.3 3.8.4.4 3.8.4.5 3.8.4.6 3.8.4.7
3.8.4.8
3.8.4.9 3.8.5.1 3.8.5.2 3.8.5.3 3.8.5.4 3.8.5.5 3.8.5.6 3.8.5.7 3.8.5.8
3.8.5.9
3.8.6.1 3.8.6.2 3.8.6.3 3.8.6.4 3.8.6.5 3.8.6.6 3.8.6.7 3.8.6.8 3.8.6.9
3.8.7.1
3.8.7.2 3.8.7.3 3.8.7.4 3.8.7.5 3.8.7.6 3.8.7.7 3.8.7.8 3.8.7.9 3.8.8.1
3.8.8.2
3.8.8.3 3.8.8.4 3.8.8.5 3.8.8.6 3.8.8.7 3.8.8.8 3.8.8.9 3.8.9.1 3.8.9.2
3.8.9.3
3.8.9.4 3.8.9.5 3.8.9.6 3.8.9.7 3.8.9.8 3.8.9.9 3.9.1.1 3.9.1.2 3.9.1.3
3.9.1.4
3.9.1.5 3.9.1.6 3.9.1.7 3.9.1.8 3.9.1.9 3.9.2.1 3.9.2.2 3.9.2.3 3.9.2.4
3.9.2.5
3.9.2.6 3.9.2.7 3.9.2.8 3.9.2.9 3.9.3.1 3.9.3.2 3.9.3.3 3.9.3.4 3.9.3.5
3.9.3.6
3.9.3.7 3.9.3.8 3.9.3.9 3.9.4.1 3.9.4.2 3.9.4.3 3.9.4.4 3.9.4.5 3.9.4.6
3.9.4.7
3.9.4.8 3.9.4.9 3.9.5.1 3.9.5.2 3.9.5.3 3.9.5.4 3.9.5.5 3.9.5.6 3.9.5.7
3.9.5.8
3.9.5.9 3.9.6.1 3.9.6.2 3.9.6.3 3.9.6.4 3.9.6.5 3.9.6.6 3.9.6.7 3.9.6.8
3.9.6.9
3.9.7.1 3.9.7.2 3.9.7.3 3.9.7.4 3.9.7.5 3.9.7.6 3.9.7.7 3.9.7.8 3.9.7.9
3.9.8.1
3.9.8.2 3.9.8.3 3.9.8.4 3.9.8.5 3.9.8.6 3.9.8.7 3.9.8.8 3.9.8.9 3.9.9.1
3.9.9.2
3.9.9.3 3.9.9.4 3.9.9.5 3.9.9.6 3.9.9.7 3.9.9.8 3.9.9.9 4.1.1.1 4.1.1.2
4.1.1.3
4.1.1.4 4.1.1.5 4.1.1.6 4.1.1.7 4.1.1.8 4.1.1.9 4.1.2.1 4.1.2.2 4.1.2.3
4.1.2.4
4.1.2.5 4.1.2.6 4.1.2.7 4.1.2.8 4.1.2.9 4.1.3.1 4.1.3.2 4.1.3.3 4.1.3.4
4.1.3.5
4.1.3.6 4.1.3.7 4.1.3.8 4.1.3.9 4.1.4.1 4.1.4.2 4.1.4.3 4.1.4.4 4.1.4.5
4.1.4.6
4.1.4.7 4.1.4.8 4.1.4.9 4.1.5.1 4.1.5.2 4.1.5.3 4.1.5.4 4.1.5.5 4.1.5.6
4.1.5.7
4.1.5.8 4.1.5.9 4.1.6.1 4.1.6.2 4.1.6.3 4.1.6.4 4.1.6.5 4.1.6.6 4.1.6.7
4.1.6.8
4.1.6.9 4.1.7.1 4.1.7.2 4.1.7.3 4.1.7.4 4.1.7.5 4.1.7.6 4.1.7.7 4.1.7.8
4.1.7.9
4.1.8.1 4.1.8.2 4.1.8.3 4.1.8.4 4.1.8.5 4.1.8.6 4.1.8.7 4.1.8.8 4.1.8.9
4.1.9.1
4.1.9.2 4.1.9.3 4.1.9.4 4.1.9.5 4.1.9.6 4.1.9.7 4.1.9.8 4.1.9.9 4.2.1.1
4.2.1.2
4.2.1.3 4.2.1.4 4.2.1.5 4.2.1.6 4.2.1.7 4.2.1.8 4.2.1.9 4.2.2.1 4.2.2.2
4.2.2.3
4.2.2.4 4.2.2.5 4.2.2.6 4.2.2.7 4.2.2.8 4.2.2.9 4.2.3.1 4.2.3.2 4.2.3.3
4.2.3.4
4.2.3.5 4.2.3.6 4.2.3.7 4.2.3.8 4.2.3.9 4.2.4.1 4.2.4.2 4.2.4.3 4.2.4.4
4.2.4.5
4.2.4.6 4.2.4.7 4.2.4.8 4.2.4.9 4.2.5.1 4.2.5.2 4.2.5.3 4.2.5.4 4.2.5.5
4.2.5.6
4.2.5.7 4.2.5.8 4.2.5.9 4.2.6.1 4.2.6.2 4.2.6.3 4.2.6.4 4.2.6.5 4.2.6.6
4.2.6.7
4.2.6.8 4.2.6.9 4.2.7.1 4.2.7.2 4.2.7.3 4.2.7.4 4.2.7.5 4.2.7.6 4.2.7.7
4.2.7.8
4.2.7.9 4.2.8.1 4.2.8.2 4.2.8.3 4.2.8.4 4.2.8.5 4.2.8.6 4.2.8.7 4.2.8.8
4.2.8.9
4.2.9.1 4.2.9.2 4.2.9.3 4.2.9.4 4.2.9.5 4.2.9.6 4.2.9.7 4.2.9.8 4.2.9.9
4.3.1.1
4.3.1.2 4.3.1.3 4.3.1.4 4.3.1.5 4.3.1.6 4.3.1.7 4.3.1.8 4.3.1.9 4.3.2.1
4.3.2.2
4.3.2.3 4.3.2.4 4.3.2.5 4.3.2.6 4.3.2.7 4.3.2.8 4.3.2.9 4.3.3.1 4.3.3.2
4.3.3.3
4.3.3.4 4.3.3.5 4.3.3.6 4.3.3.7 4.3.3.8 4.3.3.9 4.3.4.1 4.3.4.2 4.3.4.3
4.3.4.4
4.3.4.5 4.3.4.6 4.3.4.7 4.3.4.8 4.3.4.9 4.3.5.1 4.3.5.2 4.3.5.3 4.3.5.4
4.3.5.5
4.3.5.6 4.3.5.7 4.3.5.8 4.3.5.9 4.3.6.1 4.3.6.2 4.3.6.3 4.3.6.4 4.3.6.5
4.3.6.6
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 169 -
Table 2 - continued
4.3.6.7 4.3.6.8 4.3.6.9 4.3.7.1 4.3.7.2 4.3.7.3 4.3.7.4 4.3.7.5 4.3.7.6
4.3.7.7
4.3.7.8 4.3.7.9 4.3.8.1 4.3.8.2 4.3.8.3 4.3.8.4 4.3.8.5 4.3.8.6 4.3.8.7
4.3.8.8
4.3.8.9 4.3.9.1 4.3.9.2 4.3.9.3 4.3.9.4 4.3.9.5 4.3.9.6 4.3.9.7 4.3.9.8
4.3.9.9
4.4.1.1 4.4.1.2 4.4.1.3 4.4.1.4 4.4.1.5 4.4.1.6 4.4.1.7 4.4.1.8 4.4.1.9
4.4.2.1
4.4.2.2 4.4.2.3 4.4.2.4 4.4.2.5 4.4.2.6 4.4.2.7 4.4.2.8 4.4.2.9 4.4.3.1
4.4.3.2
4.4.3.3 4.4.3.4 4.4.3.5 4.4.3.6 4.4.3.7 4.4.3.8 4.4.3.9 4.4.4.1 4.4.4.2
4.4.4.3
4.4.4.4 4.4.4.5 4.4.4.6 4.4.4.7 4.4.4.8 4.4.4.9 4.4.5.1 4.4.5.2 4.4.5.3
4.4.5.4
4.4.5.5 4.4.5.6 4.4.5.7 4.4.5.8 4.4.5.9 4.4.6.1 4.4.6.2 4.4.6.3 4.4.6.4
4.4.6.5
4.4.6.6 4.4.6.7 4.4.6.8 4.4.6.9 4.4.7.1 4.4.7.2 4.4.7.3 4.4.7.4 4.4.7.5
4.4.7.6
4.4.7.7 4.4.7.8 4.4.7.9 4.4.8.1 4.4.8.2 4.4.8.3 4.4.8.4 4.4.8.5 4.4.8.6
4.4.8.7
4.4.8.8 4.4.8.9 4.4.9.1 4.4.9.2 4.4.9.3 4.4.9.4 4.4.9.5 4.4.9.6 4.4.9.7
4.4.9.8
4.4.9.9 4.5.1.1 4.5.1.2 4.5.1.3 4.5.1.4 4.5.1.5 4.5.1.6 4.5.1.7 4.5.1.8
4.5.1.9
4.5.2.1 4.5.2.2 4.5.2.3 4.5.2.4 4.5.2.5 4.5.2.6 4.5.2.7 4.5.2.8 4.5.2.9
4.5.3.1
4.5.3.2 4.5.3.3 4.5.3.4 4.5.3.5 4.5.3.6 4.5.3.7 4.5.3.8 4.5.3.9 4.5.4.1
4.5.4.2
4.5.4.3 4.5.4.4 4.5.4.5 4.5.4.6 4.5.4.7 4.5.4.8 4.5.4.9 4.5.5.1 4.5.5.2
4.5.5.3
4.5.5.4 4.5.5.5 4.5.5.6 4.5.5.7 4.5.5.8 4.5.5.9 4.5.6.1 4.5.6.2 4.5.6.3
4.5.6.4
4.5.6.5 4.5.6.6 4.5.6.7 4.5.6.8 4.5.6.9 4.5.7.1 4.5.7.2 4.5.7.3 4.5.7.4
4.5.7.5
4.5.7.6 4.5.7.7 4.5.7.8 4.5.7.9 4.5.8.1 4.5.8.2 4.5.8.3 4.5.8.4 4.5.8.5
4.5.8.6
4.5.8.7 4.5.8.8 4.5.8.9 4.5.9.1 4.5.9.2 4.5.9.3 4.5.9.4 4.5.9.5 4.5.9.6
4.5.9.7
4.5.9.8 4.5.9.9 4.6.1.1 4.6.1.2 4.6.1.3 4.6.1.4 4.6.1.5 4.6.1.6 4.6.1.7
4.6.1.8
4.6.1.9 4.6.2.1 4.6.2.2 4.6.2.3 4.6.2.4 4.6.2.5 4.6.2.6 4.6.2.7 4.6.2.8
4.6.2.9
4.6.3.1 4.6.3.2 4.6.3.3 4.6.3.4 4.6.3.5 4.6.3.6 4.6.3.7 4.6.3.8 4.6.3.9
4.6.4.1
4.6.4.2 4.6.4.3 4.6.4.4 4.6.4.5 4.6.4.6 4.6.4.7 4.6.4.8 4.6.4.9 4.6.5.1
4.6.5.2
4.6.5.3 4.6.5.4 4.6.5.5 4.6.5.6 4.6.5.7 4.6.5.8 4.6.5.9 4.6.6.1 4.6.6.2
4.6.6.3
4.6.6.4 4.6.6.5 4.6.6.6 4.6.6.7 4.6.6.8 4.6.6.9 4.6.7.1 4.6.7.2 4.6.7.3
4.6.7.4
4.6.7.5 4.6.7.6 4.6.7.7 4.6.7.8 4.6.7.9 4.6.8.1 4.6.8.2 4.6.8.3 4.6.8.4
4.6.8.5
4.6.8.6 4.6.8.7 4.6.8.8 4.6.8.9 4.6.9.1 4.6.9.2 4.6.9.3 4.6.9.4 4.6.9.5
4.6.9.6
4.6.9.7 4.6.9.8 4.6.9.9 4.7.1.1 4.7.1.2 4.7.1.3 4.7.1.4 4.7.1.5 4.7.1.6
4.7.1.7
4.7.1.8 4.7.1.9 4.7.2.1 4.7.2.2 4.7.2.3 4.7.2.4 4.7.2.5 4.7.2.6 4.7.2.7
4.7.2.8
4.7.2.9 4.7.3.1 4.7.3.2 4.7.3.3 4.7.3.4 4.7.3.5 4.7.3.6 4.7.3.7 4.7.3.8
4.7.3.9
4.7.4.1 4.7.4.2 4.7.4.3 4.7.4.4 4.7.4.5 4.7.4.6 4.7.4.7 4.7.4.8 4.7.4.9
4.7.5.1
4.7.5.2 4.7.5.3 4.7.5.4 4.7.5.5 4.7.5.6 4.7.5.7 4.7.5.8 4.7.5.9 4.7.6.1
4.7.6.2
4.7.6.3 4.7.6.4 4.7.6.5 4.7.6.6 4.7.6.7 4.7.6.8 4.7.6.9 4.7.7.1 4.7.7.2
4.7.7.3
4.7.7.4 4.7.7.5 4.7.7.6 4.7.7.7 4.7.7.8 4.7.7.9 4.7.8.1 4.7.8.2 4.7.8.3
4.7.8.4
4.7.8.5 4.7.8.6 4.7.8.7 4.7.8.8 4.7.8.9 4.7.9.1 4.7.9.2 4.7.9.3 4.7.9.4
4.7.9.5
4.7.9.6 4.7.9.7 4.7.9.8 4.7.9.9 4.8.1.1 4.8.1.2 4.8.1.3 4.8.1.4 4.8.1.5
4.8.1.6
4.8.1.7 4.8.1.8 4.8.1.9 4.8.2.1 4.8.2.2 4.8.2.3 4.8.2.4 4.8.2.5 4.8.2.6
4.8.2.7
4.8.2.8 4.8.2.9 4.8.3.1 4.8.3.2 4.8.3.3 4.8.3.4 4.8.3.5 4.8.3.6 4.8.3.7
4.8.3.8
4.8.3.9 4.8.4.1 4.8.4.2 4.8.4.3 4.8.4.4 4.8.4.5 4.8.4.6 4.8.4.7 4.8.4.8
4.8.4.9
4.8.5.1 4.8.5.2 4.8.5.3 4.8.5.4 4.8.5.5 4.8.5.6 4.8.5.7 4.8.5.8 4.8.5.9
4.8.6.1
4.8.6.2 4.8.6.3 4.8.6.4 4.8.6.5 4.8.6.6 4.8.6.7 4.8.6.8 4.8.6.9 4.8.7.1
4.8.7.2
4.8.7.3 4.8.7.4 4.8.7.5 4.8.7.6 4.8.7.7 4.8.7.8 4.8.7.9 4.8.8.1 4.8.8.2
4.8.8.3
4.8.8.4 4.8.8.5 4.8.8.6 4.8.8.7 4.8.8.8 4.8.8.9 4.8.9.1 4.8.9.2 4.8.9.3
4.8.9.4
4.8.9.5 4.8.9.6 4.8.9.7 4.8.9.8 4.8.9.9 4.9.1.1 4.9.1.2 4.9.1.3 4.9.1.4
4.9.1.5
4.9.1.6 4.9.1.7 4.9.1.8 4.9.1.9 4.9.2.1 4.9.2.2 4.9.2.3 4.9.2.4 4.9.2.5
4.9.2.6
4.9.2.7 4.9.2.8 4.9.2.9 4.9.3.1 4.9.3.2 4.9.3.3 4.9.3.4 4.9.3.5 4.9.3.6
4.9.3.7
4.9.3.8 4.9.3.9 4.9.4.1 4.9.4.2 4.9.4.3 4.9.4.4 4.9.4.5 4.9.4.6 4.9.4.7
4.9.4.8
4.9.4.9 4.9.5.1 4.9.5.2 4.9.5.3 4.9.5.4 4.9.5.5 4.9.5.6 4.9.5.7 4.9.5.8
4.9.5.9
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 170 -
Table 2 - continued
4.9.6.1 4.9.6.2 4.9.6.3 4.9.6.4 4.9.6.5 4.9.6.6 4.9.6.7 4.9.6.8 4.9.6.9
4.9.7.1
4.9.7.2 4.9.7.3 4.9.7.4 4.9.7.5 4.9.7.6 4.9.7.7 4.9.7.8 4.9.7.9 4.9.8.1
4.9.8.2
4.9.8.3 4.9.8.4 4.9.8.5 4.9.8.6 4.9.8.7 4.9.8.8 4.9.8.9 4.9.9.1 4.9.9.2
4.9.9.3
4.9.9.4 4.9.9.5 4.9.9.6 4.9.9.7 4.9.9.8 4.9.9.9 5.1.1.1 5.1.1.2 5.1.1.3
5.1.1.4
5.1.1.5 5.1.1.6 5.1.1.7 5.1.1.8 5.1.1.9 5.1.2.1 5.1.2.2 5.1.2.3 5.1.2.4
5.1.2.5
5.1.2.6 5.1.2.7 5.1.2.8 5.1.2.9 5.1.3.1 5.1.3.2 5.1.3.3 5.1.3.4 5.1.3.5
5.1.3.6
5.1.3.7 5.1.3.8 5.1.3.9 5.1.4.1 5.1.4.2 5.1.4.3 5.1.4.4 5.1.4.5 5.1.4.6
5.1.4.7
5.1.4.8 5.1.4.9 5.1.5.1 5.1.5.2 5.1.5.3 5.1.5.4 5.1.5.5 5.1.5.6 5.1.5.7
5.1.5.8
5.1.5.9 5.1.6.1 5.1.6.2 5.1.6.3 5.1.6.4 5.1.6.5 5.1.6.6 5.1.6.7 5.1.6.8
5.1.6.9
5.1.7.1 5.1.7.2 5.1.7.3 5.1.7.4 5.1.7.5 5.1.7.6 5.1.7.7 5.1.7.8 5.1.7.9
5.1.8.1
5.1.8.2 5.1.8.3 5.1.8.4 5.1.8.5 5.1.8.6 5.1.8.7 5.1.8.8 5.1.8.9 5.1.9.1
5.1.9.2
5.1.9.3 5.1.9.4 5.1.9.5 5.1.9.6 5.1.9.7 5.1.9.8 5.1.9.9 5.2.1.1 5.2.1.2
5.2.1.3
5.2.1.4 5.2.1.5 5.2.1.6 5.2.1.7 5.2.1.8 5.2.1.9 5.2.2.1 5.2.2.2 5.2.2.3
5.2.2.4
5.2.2.5 5.2.2.6 5.2.2.7 5.2.2.8 5.2.2.9 5.2.3.1 5.2.3.2 5.2.3.3 5.2.3.4
5.2.3.5
5.2.3.6 5.2.3.7 5.2.3.8 5.2.3.9 5.2.4.1 5.2.4.2 5.2.4.3 5.2.4.4 5.2.4.5
5.2.4.6
5.2.4.7 5.2.4.8 5.2.4.9 5.2.5.1 5.2.5.2 5.2.5.3 5.2.5.4 5.2.5.5 5.2.5.6
5.2.5.7
5.2.5.8 5.2.5.9 5.2.6.1 5.2.6.2 5.2.6.3 5.2.6.4 5.2.6.5 5.2.6.6 5.2.6.7
5.2.6.8
5.2.6.9 5.2.7.1 5.2.7.2 5.2.7.3 5.2.7.4 5.2.7.5 5.2.7.6 5.2.7.7 5.2.7.8
5.2.7.9
5.2.8.1 5.2.8.2 5.2.8.3 5.2.8.4 5.2.8.5 5.2.8.6 5.2.8.7 5.2.8.8 5.2.8.9
5.2.9.1
5.2.9.2 5.2.9.3 5.2.9.4 5.2.9.5 5.2.9.6 5.2.9.7 5.2.9.8 5.2.9.9 5.3.1.1
5.3.1.2
5.3.1.3 5.3.1.4 5.3.1.5 5.3.1.6 5.3.1.7 5.3.1.8 5.3.1.9 5.3.2.1 5.3.2.2
5.3.2.3
5.3.2.4 5.3.2.5 5.3.2.6 5.3.2.7 5.3.2.8 5.3.2.9 5.3.3.1 5.3.3.2 5.3.3.3
5.3.3.4
5.3.3.5 5.3.3.6 5.3.3.7 5.3.3.8 5.3.3.9 5.3.4.1 5.3.4.2 5.3.4.3 5.3.4.4
5.3.4.5
5.3.4.6 5.3.4.7 5.3.4.8 5.3.4.9 5.3.5.1 5.3.5.2 5.3.5.3 5.3.5.4 5.3.5.5
5.3.5.6
5.3.5.7 5.3.5.8 5.3.5.9 5.3.6.1 5.3.6.2 5.3.6.3 5.3.6.4 5.3.6.5 5.3.6.6
5.3.6.7
5.3.6.8 5.3.6.9 5.3.7.1 5.3.7.2 5.3.7.3 5.3.7.4 5.3.7.5 5.3.7.6 5.3.7.7
5.3.7.8
5.3.7.9 5.3.8.1 5.3.8.2 5.3.8.3 5.3.8.4 5.3.8.5 5.3.8.6 5.3.8.7 5.3.8.8
5.3.8.9
5.3.9.1 5.3.9.2 5.3.9.3 5.3.9.4 5.3.9.5 5.3.9.6 5.3.9.7 5.3.9.8 5.3.9.9
5.4.1.1
5.4.1.2 5.4.1.3 5.4.1.4 5.4.1.5 5.4.1.6 5.4.1.7 5.4.1.8 5.4.1.9 5.4.2.1
5.4.2.2
5.4.2.3 5.4.2.4 5.4.2.5 5.4.2.6 5.4.2.7 5.4.2.8 5.4.2.9 5.4.3.1 5.4.3.2
5.4.3.3
5.4.3.4 5.4.3.5 5.4.3.6 5.4.3.7 5.4.3.8 5.4.3.9 5.4.4.1 5.4.4.2 5.4.4.3
5.4.4.4
5.4.4.5 5.4.4.6 5.4.4.7 5.4.4.8 5.4.4.9 5.4.5.1 5.4.5.2 5.4.5.3 5.4.5.4
5.4.5.5
5.4.5.6 5.4.5.7 5.4.5.8 5.4.5.9 5.4.6.1 5.4.6.2 5.4.6.3 5.4.6.4 5.4.6.5
5.4.6.6
5.4.6.7 5.4.6.8 5.4.6.9 5.4.7.1 5.4.7.2 5.4.7.3 5.4.7.4 5.4.7.5 5.4.7.6
5.4.7.7
5.4.7.8 5.4.7.9 5.4.8.1 5.4.8.2 5.4.8.3 5.4.8.4 5.4.8.5 5.4.8.6 5.4.8.7
5.4.8.8
5.4.8.9 5.4.9.1 5.4.9.2 5.4.9.3 5.4.9.4 5.4.9.5 5.4.9.6 5.4.9.7 5.4.9.8
5.4.9.9
5.5.1.1 5.5.1.2 5.5.1.3 5.5.1.4 5.5.1.5 5.5.1.6 5.5.1.7 5.5.1.8 5.5.1.9
5.5.2.1
5.5.2.2 5.5.2.3 5.5.2.4 5.5.2.5 5.5.2.6 5.5.2.7 5.5.2.8 5.5.2.9 5.5.3.1
5.5.3.2
5.5.3.3 5.5.3.4 5.5.3.5 5.5.3.6 5.5.3.7 5.5.3.8 5.5.3.9 5.5.4.1 5.5.4.2
5.5.4.3
5.5.4.4 5.5.4.5 5.5.4.6 5.5.4.7 5.5.4.8 5.5.4.9 5.5.5.1 5.5.5.2 5.5.5.3
5.5.5.4
5.5.5.5 5.5.5.6 5.5.5.7 5.5.5.8 5.5.5.9 5.5.6.1 5.5.6.2 5.5.6.3 5.5.6.4
5.5.6.5
5.5.6.6 5.5.6.7 5.5.6.8 5.5.6.9 5.5.7.1 5.5.7.2 5.5.7.3 5.5.7.4 5.5.7.5
5.5.7.6
5.5.7.7 5.5.7.8 5.5.7.9 5.5.8.1 5.5.8.2 5.5.8.3 5.5.8.4 5.5.8.5 5.5.8.6
5.5.8.7
5.5.8.8 5.5.8.9 5.5.9.1 5.5.9.2 5.5.9.3 5.5.9.4 5.5.9.5 5.5.9.6 5.5.9.7
5.5.9.8
5.5.9.9 5.6.1.1 5.6.1.2 5.6.1.3 5.6.1.4 5.6.1.5 5.6.1.6 5.6.1.7 5.6.1.8
5.6.1.9
5.6.2.1 5.6.2.2 5.6.2.3 5.6.2.4 5.6.2.5 5.6.2.6 5.6.2.7 5.6.2.8 5.6.2.9
5.6.3.1
5.6.3.2 5.6.3.3 5.6.3.4 5.6.3.5 5.6.3.6 5.6.3.7 5.6.3.8 5.6.3.9 5.6.4.1
5.6.4.2
5.6.4.3 5.6.4.4 5.6.4.5 5.6.4.6 5.6.4.7 5.6.4.8 5.6.4.9 5.6.5.1 5.6.5.2
5.6.5.3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-171-
Table 2 - continued
5.6.5.4 5.6.5.5 5.6.5.6 5.6.5.7 5.6.5.8 5.6.5.9 5.6.6.1 5.6.6.2 5.6.6.3
5.6.6.4
5.6.6.5 5.6.6.6 5.6.6.7 5.6.6.8 5.6.6.9 5.6.7.1 5.6.7.2 5.6.7.3 5.6.7.4
5.6.7.5
5.6.7.6 5.6.7.7 5.6.7.8 5.6.7.9 5.6.8.1 5.6.8.2 5.6.8.3 5.6.8.4 5.6.8.5
5.6.8.6
5.6.8.7 5.6.8.8 5.6.8.9 5.6.9.1 5.6.9.2 5.6.9.3 5.6.9.4 5.6.9.5 5.6.9.6
5.6.9.7
5.6.9.8 5.6.9.9 5.7.1.1 5.7.1.2 5.7.1.3 5.7.1.4 5.7.1.5 5.7.1.6 5.7.1.7
5.7.1.8
5.7.1.9 5.7.2.1 5.7.2.2 5.7.2.3 5.7.2.4 5.7.2.5 5.7.2.6 5.7.2.7 5.7.2.8
5.7.2.9
5.7.3.1 5.7.3.2 5.7.3.3 5.7.3.4 5.7.3.5 5.7.3.6 5.7.3.7 5.7.3.8 5.7.3.9
5.7.4.1
5.7.4.2 5.7.4.3 5.7.4.4 5.7.4.5 5.7.4.6 5.7.4.7 5.7.4.8 5.7.4.9 5.7.5.1
5.7.5.2
5.7.5.3 5.7.5.4 5.7.5.5 5.7.5.6 5.7.5.7 5.7.5.8 5.7.5.9 5.7.6.1 5.7.6.2
5.7.6.3
5.7.6.4 5.7.6.5 5.7.6.6 5.7.6.7 5.7.6.8 5.7.6.9 5.7.7.1 5.7.7.2 5.7.7.3
5.7.7.4
5.7.7.5 5.7.7.6 5.7.7.7 5.7.7.8 5.7.7.9 5.7.8.1 5.7.8.2 5.7.8.3 5.7.8.4
5.7.8.5
5.7.8.6 5.7.8.7 5.7.8.8 5.7.8.9 5.7.9.1 5.7.9.2 5.7.9.3 5.7.9.4 5.7.9.5
5.7.9.6
5.7.9.7 5.7.9.8 5.7.9.9 5.8.1.1 5.8.1.2 5.8.1.3 5.8.1.4 5.8.1.5 5.8.1.6
5.8.1.7
5.8.1.8 5.8.1.9 5.8.2.1 5.8.2.2 5.8.2.3 5.8.2.4 5.8.2.5 5.8.2.6 5.8.2.7
5.8.2.8
5.8.2.9 5.8.3.1 5.8.3.2 5.8.3.3 5.8.3.4 5.8.3.5 5.8.3.6 5.8.3.7 5.8.3.8
5.8.3.9
5.8.4.1 5.8.4.2 5.8.4.3 5.8.4.4 5.8.4.5 5.8.4.6 5.8.4.7 5.8.4.8 5.8.4.9
5.8.5.1
5.8.5.2 5.8.5.3 5.8.5.4 5.8.5.5 5.8.5.6 5.8.5.7 5.8.5.8 5.8.5.9 5.8.6.1
5.8.6.2
5.8.6.3 5.8.6.4 5.8.6.5 5.8.6.6 5.8.6.7 5.8.6.8 5.8.6.9 5.8.7.1 5.8.7.2
5.8.7.3
5.8.7.4 5.8.7.5 5.8.7.6 5.8.7.7 5.8.7.8 5.8.7.9 5.8.8.1 5.8.8.2 5.8.8.3
5.8.8.4
5.8.8.5 5.8.8.6 5.8.8.7 5.8.8.8 5.8.8.9 5.8.9.1 5.8.9.2 5.8.9.3 5.8.9.4
5.8.9.5
5.8.9.6 5.8.9.7 5.8.9.8 5.8.9.9 5.9.1.1 5.9.1.2 5.9.1.3 5.9.1.4 5.9.1.5
5.9.1.6
5.9.1.7 5.9.1.8 5.9.1.9 5.9.2.1 5.9.2.2 5.9.2.3 5.9.2.4 5.9.2.5 5.9.2.6
5.9.2.7
5.9.2.8 5.9.2.9 5.9.3.1 5.9.3.2 5.9.3.3 5.9.3.4 5.9.3.5 5.9.3.6 5.9.3.7
5.9.3.8
5.9.3.9 5.9.4.1 5.9.4.2 5.9.4.3 5.9.4.4 5.9.4.5 5.9.4.6 5.9.4.7 5.9.4.8
5.9.4.9
5.9.5.1 5.9.5.2 5.9.5.3 5.9.5.4 5.9.5.5 5.9.5.6 5.9.5.7 5.9.5.8 5.9.5.9
5.9.6.1
5.9.6.2 5.9.6.3 5.9.6.4 5.9.6.5 5.9.6.6 5.9.6.7 5.9.6.8 5.9.6.9 5.9.7.1
5.9.7.2
5.9.7.3 5.9.7.4 5.9.7.5 5.9.7.6 5.9.7.7 5.9.7.8 5.9.7.9 5.9.8.1 5.9.8.2
5.9.8.3
5.9.8.4 5.9.8.5 5.9.8.6 5.9.8.7 5.9.8.8 5.9.8.9 5.9.9.1 5.9.9.2 5.9.9.3
5.9.9.4
5.9.9.5 5.9.9.6 5.9.9.7 5.9.9.8 5.9.9.9 6.1.1.1 6.1.1.2 6.1.1.3 6.1.1.4
6.1.1.5
6.1.1.6 6.1.1.7 6.1.1.8 6.1.1.9 6.1.2.1 6.1.2.2 6.1.2.3 6.1.2.4 6.1.2.5
6.1.2.6
6.1.2.7 6.1.2.8 6.1.2.9 6.1.3.1 6.1.3.2 6.1.3.3 6.1.3.4 6.1.3.5 6.1.3.6
6.1.3.7
6.1.3.8 6.1.3.9 6.1.4.1 6.1.4.2 6.1.4.3 6.1.4.4 6.1.4.5 6.1.4.6 6.1.4.7
6.1.4.8
6.1.4.9 6.1.5.1 6.1.5.2 6.1.5.3 6.1.5.4 6.1.5.5 6.1.5.6 6.1.5.7 6.1.5.8
6.1.5.9
6.1.6.1 6.1.6.2 6.1.6.3 6.1.6.4 6.1.6.5 6.1.6.6 6.1.6.7 6.1.6.8 6.1.6.9
6.1.7.1
6.1.7.2 6.1.7.3 6.1.7.4 6.1.7.5 6.1.7.6 6.1.7.7 6.1.7.8 6.1.7.9 6.1.8.1
6.1.8.2
6.1.8.3 6.1.8.4 6.1.8.5 6.1.8.6 6.1.8.7 6.1.8.8 6.1.8.9 6.1.9.1 6.1.9.2
6.1.9.3
6.1.9.4 6.1.9.5 6.1.9.6 6.1.9.7 6.1.9.8 6.1.9.9 6.2.1.1 6.2.1.2 6.2.1.3
6.2.1.4
6.2.1.5 6.2.1.6 6.2.1.7 6.2.1.8 6.2.1.9 6.2.2.1 6.2.2.2 6.2.2.3 6.2.2.4
6.2.2.5
6.2.2.6 6.2.2.7 6.2.2.8 6.2.2.9 6.2.3.1 6.2.3.2 6.2.3.3 6.2.3.4 6.2.3.5
6.2.3.6
6.2.3.7 6.2.3.8 6.2.3.9 6.2.4.1 6.2.4.2 6.2.4.3 6.2.4.4 6.2.4.5 6.2.4.6
6.2.4.7
6.2.4.8 6.2.4.9 6.2.5.1 6.2.5.2 6.2.5.3 6.2.5.4 6.2.5.5 6.2.5.6 6.2.5.7
6.2.5.8
6.2.5.9 6.2.6.1 6.2.6.2 6.2.6.3 6.2.6.4 6.2.6.5 6.2.6.6 6.2.6.7 6.2.6.8
6.2.6.9
6.2.7.1 6.2.7.2 6.2.7.3 6.2.7.4 6.2.7.5 6.2.7.6 6.2.7.7 6.2.7.8 6.2.7.9
6.2.8.1
6.2.8.2 6.2.8.3 6.2.8.4 6.2.8.5 6.2.8.6 6.2.8.7 6.2.8.8 6.2.8.9 6.2.9.1
6.2.9.2
6.2.9.3 6.2.9.4 6.2.9.5 6.2.9.6 6.2.9.7 6.2.9.8 6.2.9.9 6.3.1.1 6.3.1.2
6.3.1.3
6.3.1.4 6.3.1.5 6.3.1.6 6.3.1.7 6.3.1.8 6.3.1.9 6.3.2.1 6.3.2.2 6.3.2.3
6.3.2.4
6.3.2.5 6.3.2.6 6.3.2.7 6.3.2.8 6.3.2.9 6.3.3.1 6.3.3.2 6.3.3.3 6.3.3.4
6.3.3.5
6.3.3.6 6.3.3.7 6.3.3.8 6.3.3.9 6.3.4.1 6.3.4.2 6.3.4.3 6.3.4.4 6.3.4.5
6.3.4.6
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 172 -
Table 2- continued
6.3.4.7 6.3.4.8 6.3.4.9 6.3.5.1 6.3.5.2 6.3.5.3 6.3.5.4 6.3.5.5 6.3.5.6
6.3.5.7
6.3.5.8 6.3.5.9 6.3.6.1 6.3.6.2 6.3.6.3 6.3.6.4 6.3.6.5 6.3.6.6 6.3.6.7
6.3.6.8
6.3.6.9 6.3.7.1 6.3.7.2 6.3.7.3 6.3.7.4 6.3.7.5 6.3.7.6 6.3.7.7 6.3.7.8
6.3.7.9
6.3.8.1 6.3.8.2 6.3.8.3 6.3.8.4 6.3.8.5 6.3.8.6 6.3.8.7 6.3.8.8 6.3.8.9
6.3.9.1
6.3.9.2 6.3.9.3 6.3.9.4 6.3.9.5 6.3.9.6 6.3.9.7 6.3.9.8 6.3.9.9 6.4.1.1
6.4.1.2
6.4.1.3 6.4.1.4 6.4.1.5 6.4.1.6 6.4.1.7 6.4.1.8 6.4.1.9 6.4.2.1 6.4.2.2
6.4.2.3
6.4.2.4 6.4.2.5 6.4.2.6 6.4.2.7 6.4.2.8 6.4.2.9 6.4.3.1 6.4.3.2 6.4.3.3
6.4.3.4
6.4.3.5 6.4.3.6 6.4.3.7 6.4.3.8 6.4.3.9 6.4.4.1 6.4.4.2 6.4.4.3 6.4.4.4
6.4.4.5
6.4.4.6 6.4.4.7 6.4.4.8 6.4.4.9 6.4.5.1 6.4.5.2 6.4.5.3 6.4.5.4 6.4.5.5
6.4.5.6
6.4.5.7 6.4.5.8 6.4.5.9 6.4.6.1 6.4.6.2 6.4.6.3 6.4.6.4 6.4.6.5 6.4.6.6
6.4.6.7
6.4.6.8 6.4.6.9 6.4.7.1 6.4.7.2 6.4.7.3 6.4.7.4 6.4.7.5 6.4.7.6 6.4.7.7
6.4.7.8
6.4.7.9 6.4.8.1 6.4.8.2 6.4.8.3 6.4.8.4 6.4.8.5 6.4.8.6 6.4.8.7 6.4.8.8
6.4.8.9
6.4.9.1 6.4.9.2 6.4.9.3 6.4.9.4 6.4.9.5 6.4.9.6 6.4.9.7 6.4.9.8 6.4.9.9
6.5.1.1
6.5.1.2 6.5.1.3 6.5.1.4 6.5.1.5 6.5.1.6 6.5.1.7 6.5.1.8 6.5.1.9 6.5.2.1
6.5.2.2
6.5.2.3 6.5.2.4 6.5.2.5 6.5.2.6 6.5.2.7 6.5.2.8 6.5.2.9 6.5.3.1 6.5.3.2
6.5.3.3
6.5.3.4 6.5.3.5 6.5.3.6 6.5.3.7 6.5.3.8 6.5.3.9 6.5.4.1 6.5.4.2 6.5.4.3
6.5.4.4
6.5.4.5 6.5.4.6 6.5.4.7 6.5.4.8 6.5.4.9 6.5.5.1 6.5.5.2 6.5.5.3 6.5.5.4
6.5.5.5
6.5.5.6 6.5.5.7 6.5.5.8 6.5.5.9 6.5.6.1 6.5.6.2 6.5.6.3 6.5.6.4 6.5.6.5
6.5.6.6
6.5.6.7 6.5.6.8 6.5.6.9 6.5.7.1 6.5.7.2 6.5.7.3 6.5.7.4 6.5.7.5 6.5.7.6
6.5.7.7
6.5.7.8 6.5.7.9 6.5.8.1 6.5.8.2 6.5.8.3 6.5.8.4 6.5.8.5 6.5.8.6 6.5.8.7
6.5.8.8
6.5.8.9 6.5.9.1 6.5.9.2 6.5.9.3 6.5.9.4 6.5.9.5 6.5.9.6 6.5.9.7 6.5.9.8
6.5.9.9
6.6.1.1 6.6.1.2 6.6.1.3 6.6.1.4 6.6.1.5 6.6.1.6 6.6.1.7 6.6.1.8 6.6.1.9
6.6.2.1
6.6.2.2 6.6.2.3 6.6.2.4 6.6.2.5 6.6.2.6 6.6.2.7 6.6.2.8 6.6.2.9 6.6.3.1
6.6.3.2
6.6.3.3 6.6.3.4 6.6.3.5 6.6.3.6 6.6.3.7 6.6.3.8 6.6.3.9 6.6.4.1 6.6.4.2
6.6.4.3
6.6.4.4 6.6.4.5 6.6.4.6 6.6.4.7 6.6.4.8 6.6.4.9 6.6.5.1 6.6.5.2 6.6.5.3
6.6.5.4
6.6.5.5 6.6.5.6 6.6.5.7 6.6.5.8 6.6.5.9 6.6.6.1 6.6.6.2 6.6.6.3 6.6.6.4
6.6.6.5
6.6.6.6 6.6.6.7 6.6.6.8 6.6.6.9 6.6.7.1 6.6.7.2 6.6.7.3 6.6.7.4 6.6.7.5
6.6.7.6
6.6.7.7 6.6.7.8 6.6.7.9 6.6.8.1 6.6.8.2 6.6.8.3 6.6.8.4 6.6.8.5 6.6.8.6
6.6.8.7
6.6.8.8 6.6.8.9 6.6.9.1 6.6.9.2 6.6.9.3 6.6.9.4 6.6.9.5 6.6.9.6 6.6.9.7
6.6.9.8
6.6.9.9 6.7.1.1 6.7.1.2 6.7.1.3 6.7.1.4 6.7.1.5 6.7.1.6 6.7.1.7 6.7.1.8
6.7.1.9
6.7.2.1 6.7.2.2 6.7.2.3 6.7.2.4 6.7.2.5 6.7.2.6 6.7.2.7 6.7.2.8 6.7.2.9
6.7.3.1
6.7.3.2 6.7.3.3 6.7.3.4 6.7.3.5 6.7.3.6 6.7.3.7 6.7.3.8 6.7.3.9 6.7.4.1
6.7.4.2
6.7.4.3 6.7.4.4 6.7.4.5 6.7.4.6 6.7.4.7 6.7.4.8 6.7.4.9 6.7.5.1 6.7.5.2
6.7.5.3
6.7.5.4 6.7.5.5 6.7.5.6 6.7.5.7 6.7.5.8 6.7.5.9 6.7.6.1 6.7.6.2 6.7.6.3
6.7.6.4
6.7.6.5 6.7.6.6 6.7.6.7 6.7.6.8 6.7.6.9 6.7.7.1 6.7.7.2 6.7.7.3 6.7.7.4
6.7.7.5
6.7.7.6 6.7.7.7 6.7.7.8 6.7.7.9 6.7.8.1 6.7.8.2 6.7.8.3 6.7.8.4 6.7.8.5
6.7.8.6
6.7.8.7 6.7.8.8 6.7.8.9 6.7.9.1 6.7.9.2 6.7.9.3 6.7.9.4 6.7.9.5 6.7.9.6
6.7.9.7
6.7.9.8 6.7.9.9 6.8.1.1 6.8.1.2 6.8.1.3 6.8.1.4 6.8.1.5 6.8.1.6 6.8.1.7
6.8.1.8
6.8.1.9 6.8.2.1 6.8.2.2 6.8.2.3 6.8.2.4 6.8.2.5 6.8.2.6 6.8.2.7 6.8.2.8
6.8.2.9
6.8.3.1 6.8.3.2 6.8.3.3 6.8.3.4 6.8.3.5 6.8.3.6 6.8.3.7 6.8.3.8 6.8.3.9
6.8.4.1
6.8.4.2 6.8.4.3 6.8.4.4 6.8.4.5 6.8.4.6 6.8.4.7 6.8.4.8 6.8.4.9 6.8.5.1
6.8.5.2
6.8.5.3 6.8.5.4 6.8.5.5 6.8.5.6 6.8.5.7 6.8.5.8 6.8.5.9 6.8.6.1 6.8.6.2
6.8.6.3
6.8.6.4 6.8.6.5 6.8.6.6 6.8.6.7 6.8.6.8 6.8.6.9 6.8.7.1 6.8.7.2 6.8.7.3
6.8.7.4
6.8.7.5 6.8.7.6 6.8.7.7 6.8.7.8 6.8.7.9 6.8.8.1 6.8.8.2 6.8.8.3 6.8.8.4
6.8.8.5
6.8.8.6 6.8.8.7 6.8.8.8 6.8.8.9 6.8.9.1 6.8.9.2 6.8.9.3 6.8.9.4 6.8.9.5
6.8.9.6
6.8.9.7 6.8.9.8 6.8.9.9 6.9.1.1 6.9.1.2 6.9.1.3 6.9.1.4 6.9.1.5 6.9.1.6
6.9.1.7
6.9.1.8 6.9.1.9 6.9.2.1 6.9.2.2 6.9.2.3 6.9.2.4 6.9.2.5 6.9.2.6 6.9.2.7
6.9.2.8
6.9.2.9 6.9.3.1 6.9.3.2 6.9.3.3 6.9.3.4 6.9.3.5 6.9.3.6 6.9.3.7 6.9.3.8
6.9.3.9
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-173-
Table 2 - continued
6.9.4.1 6.9.4.2 6.9.4.3 6.9.4.4 6.9.4.5 6.9.4.6 6.9.4.7 6.9.4.8 6.9.4.9
6.9.5.1
6.9.5.2 6.9.5.3 6.9.5.4 6.9.5.5 6.9.5.6 6.9.5.7 6.9.5.8 6.9.5.9 6.9.6.1
6.9.6.2
6.9.6.3 6.9.6.4 6.9.6.5 6.9.6.6 6.9.6.7 6.9.6.8 6.9.6.9 6.9.7.1 6.9.7.2
6.9.7.3
6.9.7.4 6.9.7.5 6.9.7.6 6.9.7.7 6.9.7.8 6.9.7.9 6.9.8.1 6.9.8.2 6.9.8.3
6.9.8.4
6.9.8.5 6.9.8.6 6.9.8.7 6.9.8.8 6.9.8.9 6.9.9.1 6.9.9.2 6.9.9.3 6.9.9.4
6.9.9.5
6.9.9.6 6.9.9.7 6.9.9.8 6.9.9.9 7.1.1.1 7.1.1.2 7.1.1.3 7.1.1.4 7.1.1.5
7.1.1.6
7.1.1.7 7.1.1.8 7.1.1.9 7.1.2.1 7.1.2.2 7.1.2.3 7.1.2.4 7.1.2.5 7.1.2.6
7.1.2.7
7.1.2.8 7.1.2.9 7.1.3.1 7.1.3.2 7.1.3.3 7.1.3.4 7.1.3.5 7.1.3.6 7.1.3.7
7.1.3.8
7.1.3.9 7.1.4.1 7.1.4.2 7.1.4.3 7.1.4.4 7.1.4.5 7.1.4.6 7.1.4.7 7.1.4.8
7.1.4.9
7.1.5.1 7.1.5.2 7.1.5.3 7.1.5.4 7.1.5.5 7.1.5.6 7.1.5.7 7.1.5.8 7.1.5.9
7.1.6.1
7.1.6.2 7.1.6.3 7.1.6.4 7.1.6.5 7.1.6.6 7.1.6.7 7.1.6.8 7.1.6.9 7.1.7.1
7.1.7.2
7.1.7.3 7.1.7.4 7.1.7.5 7.1.7.6 7.1.7.7 7.1.7.8 7.1.7.9 7.1.8.1 7.1.8.2
7.1.8.3
7.1.8.4 7.1.8.5 7.1.8.6 7.1.8.7 7.1.8.8 7.1.8.9 7.1.9.1 7.1.9.2 7.1.9.3
7.1.9.4
7.1.9.5 7.1.9.6 7.1.9.7 7.1.9.8 7.1.9.9 7.2.1.1 7.2.1.2 7.2.1.3 7.2.1.4
7.2.1.5
7.2.1.6 7.2.1.7 7.2.1.8 7.2.1.9 7.2.2.1 7.2.2.2 7.2.2.3 7.2.2.4 7.2.2.5
7.2.2.6
7.2.2.7 7.2.2.8 7.2.2.9 7.2.3.1 7.2.3.2 7.2.3.3 7.2.3.4 7.2.3.5 7.2.3.6
7.2.3.7
7.2.3.8 7.2.3.9 7.2.4.1 7.2.4.2 7.2.4.3 7.2.4.4 7.2.4.5 7.2.4.6 7.2.4.7
7.2.4.8
7.2.4.9 7.2.5.1 7.2.5.2 7.2.5.3 7.2.5.4 7.2.5.5 7.2.5.6 7.2.5.7 7.2.5.8
7.2.5.9
7.2.6.1 7.2.6.2 7.2.6.3 7.2.6.4 7.2.6.5 7.2.6.6 7.2.6.7 7.2.6.8 7.2.6.9
7.2.7.1
7.2.7.2 7.2.7.3 7.2.7.4 7.2.7.5 7.2.7.6 7.2.7.7 7.2.7.8 7.2.7.9 7.2.8.1
7.2.8.2
7.2.8.3 7.2.8.4 7.2.8.5 7.2.8.6 7.2.8.7 7.2.8.8 7.2.8.9 7.2.9.1 7.2.9.2
7.2.9.3
7.2.9.4 7.2.9.5 7.2.9.6 7.2.9.7 7.2.9.8 7.2.9.9 7.3.1.1 7.3.1.2 7.3.1.3
7.3.1.4
7.3.1.5 7.3.1.6 7.3.1.7 7.3.1.8 7.3.1.9 7.3.2.1 7.3.2.2 7.3.2.3 7.3.2.4
7.3.2.5
7.3.2.6 7.3.2.7 7.3.2.8 7.3.2.9 7.3.3.1 7.3.3.2 7.3.3.3 7.3.3.4 7.3.3.5
7.3.3.6
7.3.3.7 7.3.3.8 7.3.3.9 7.3.4.1 7.3.4.2 7.3.4.3 7.3.4.4 7.3.4.5 7.3.4.6
7.3.4.7
7.3.4.8 7.3.4.9 7.3.5.1 7.3.5.2 7.3.5.3 7.3.5.4 7.3.5.5 7.3.5.6 7.3.5.7
7.3.5.8
7.3.5.9 7.3.6.1 7.3.6.2 7.3.6.3 7.3.6.4 7.3.6.5 7.3.6.6 7.3.6.7 7.3.6.8
7.3.6.9
7.3.7.1 7.3.7.2 7.3.7.3 7.3.7.4 7.3.7.5 7.3.7.6 7.3.7.7 7.3.7.8 7.3.7.9
7.3.8.1
7.3.8.2 7.3.8.3 7.3.8.4 7.3.8.5 7.3.8.6 7.3.8.7 7.3.8.8 7.3.8.9 7.3.9.1
7.3.9.2
7.3.9.3 7.3.9.4 7.3.9.5 7.3.9.6 7.3.9.7 7.3.9.8 7.3.9.9 7.4.1.1 7.4.1.2
7.4.1.3
7.4.1.4 7.4.1.5 7.4.1.6 7.4.1.7 7.4.1.8 7.4.1.9 7.4.2.1 7.4.2.2 7.4.2.3
7.4.2.4
7.4.2.5 7.4.2.6 7.4.2.7 7.4.2.8 7.4.2.9 7.4.3.1 7.4.3.2 7.4.3.3 7.4.3.4
7.4.3.5
7.4.3.6 7.4.3.7 7.4.3.8 7.4.3.9 7.4.4.1 7.4.4.2 7.4.4.3 7.4.4.4 7.4.4.5
7.4.4.6
7.4.4.7 7.4.4.8 7.4.4.9 7.4.5.1 7.4.5.2 7.4.5.3 7.4.5.4 7.4.5.5 7.4.5.6
7.4.5.7
7.4.5.8 7.4.5.9 7.4.6.1 7.4.6.2 7.4.6.3 7.4.6.4 7.4.6.5 7.4.6.6 7.4.6.7
7.4.6.8
7.4.6.9 7.4.7.1 7.4.7.2 7.4.7.3 7.4.7.4 7.4.7.5 7.4.7.6 7.4.7.7 7.4.7.8
7.4.7.9
7.4.8.1 7.4.8.2 7.4.8.3 7.4.8.4 7.4.8.5 7.4.8.6 7.4.8.7 7.4.8.8 7.4.8.9
7.4.9.1
7.4.9.2 7.4.9.3 7.4.9.4 7.4.9.5 7.4.9.6 7.4.9.7 7.4.9.8 7.4.9.9 7.5.1.1
7.5.1.2
7.5.1.3 7.5.1.4 7.5.1.5 7.5.1.6 7.5.1.7 7.5.1.8 7.5.1.9 7.5.2.1 7.5.2.2
7.5.2.3
7.5.2.4 7.5.2.5 7.5.2.6 7.5.2.7 7.5.2.8 7.5.2.9 7.5.3.1 7.5.3.2 7.5.3.3
7.5.3.4
7.5.3.5 7.5.3.6 7.5.3.7 7.5.3.8 7.5.3.9 7.5.4.1 7.5.4.2. 7.5.4.3 7.5.4.4
7.5.4.5,
7.5.4.6 7.5.4.7 7.5.4.8 7.5.4.9 7.5.5.1 7.5.5.2 7.5.5.3 7.5.5.4 7.5.5.5
7.5.5.6
7.5.5.7 7.5.5.8 7.5.5.9 7.5.6.1 7.5.6.2 7.5.6.3 7.5.6.4 7.5.6.5 7.5.6.6
7.5.6.7
7.5.6.8 7.5.6.9 7.5.7.1 7.5.7.2 7.5.7.3 7.5.7.4 7.5.7.5 7.5.7.6 7.5.7.7
7.5.7.8
7.5.7.9 7.5.8.1 7.5.8.2 7.5.8.3 7.5.8.4 7.5.8.5 7.5.8.6 7.5.8.7 7.5.8.8
7.5.8.9
7.5.9.1 7.5.9.2 7.5.9.3 7.5.9.4 7.5.9.5 7.5.9.6 7.5.9.7 7.5.9.8 7.5.9.9
7.6.1.1
7.6.1.2 7.6.1.3 7.6.1.4 7.6.1.5 7.6.1.6 7.6.1.7 7.6.1.8 7.6.1.9 7.6.2.1
7.6.2.2
7.6.2.3 7.6.2.4 7.6.2.5 7.6.2.6 7.6.2.7 7.6.2.8 7.6.2.9 7.6.3.1 7.6.3.2
7.6.3.3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 174 -
Table 2 - continued
7.6.3.4 7.6.3.5 7.6.3.6 7.6.3.7 7.6.3.8 7.6.3.9 7.6.4.1 7.6.4.2 7.6.4.3
7.6.4.4
7.6.4.5 7.6.4.6 7.6.4.7 7.6.4.8 7.6.4.9 7.6.5.1 7.6.5.2 7.6.5.3 7.6.5.4
7.6.5.5
7.6.5.6 7.6.5.7 7.6.5.8 7.6.5.9 7.6.6.1 7.6.6.2 7.6.6.3 7.6.6.4 7.6.6.5
7.6.6.6
7.6.6.7 7.6.6.8 7.6.6.9 7.6.7.1 7.6.7.2 7.6.7.3 7.6.7.4 7.6.7.5 7.6.7.6
7.6.7.7
7.6.7.8 7.6.7.9 7.6.8.1 7.6.8.2 7.6.8.3 7.6.8.4 7.6.8.5 7.6.8.6 7.6.8.7
7.6.8.8
7.6.8.9 7.6.9.1 7.6.9.2 7.6.9.3 7.6.9.4 7.6.9.5 7.6.9.6 7.6.9.7 7.6.9.8
7.6.9.9
7.7.1.1 7.7.1.2 7.7.1.3 7.7.1.4 7.7.1.5 7.7.1.6 7.7.1.7 7.7.1.8 7.7.1.9
7.7.2.1
7.7.2.2 7.7.2.3 7.7.2.4 7.7.2.5 7.7.2.6 7.7.2.7 7.7.2.B 7.7.2.9 7.7.3.1
7.7.3.2
7.7.3.3 7.7.3.4 7.7.3.5 7.7.3.6 7.7.3.7 7.7.3.8 7.7.3.9 7.7.4.1 7.7.4.2
7.7.4.3
7.7.4.4 7.7.4.5 7.7.4.6 7.7.4.7 7.7.4.8 7.7.4.9 7.7.5.1 7.7.5.2 7.7.5.3
7.7.5.4
7.7.5.5 7.7.5.6 7.7.5.7 7.7.5.8 7.7.5.9 7.7.6.1 7.7.6.2 7.7.6.3 7.7.6.4
7.7.6.5
7.7.6.6 7.7.6.7 7.7.6.8 7.7.6.9 7.7.7.1 7.7.7.2 7.7.7.3 7.7.7.4 7.7.7.5
7.7.7.6
7.7.7.7 7.7.7.8 7.7.7.9 7.7.8.1 7.7.8.2 7.7.8.3 7.7.8.4 7.7.8.5 7.7.8.6
7.7.8.7
7.7.8.8 7.7.8.9 7.7.9.1 7.7.9.2 7.7.9.3 7.7.9.4 7.7.9.5 7.7.9.6 7.7.9.7
7.7.9.8
7.7.9.9 7.8.1.1 7.8.1.2 7.8.1.3 7.8.1.4 7.8.1.5 7.8.1.6 7.8.1.7 7.8.1.8
7.8.1.9
7.8.2.1 7.8.2.2 7.8.2.3 7.8.2.4 7.8.2.5 7.8.2.6 7.8.2.7 7.8.2.8 7.8.2.9
7.8.3.1
7.8.3.2 7.8.3.3 7.8.3.4 7.8.3.5 7.8.3.6 7.8.3.7 7.8.3.8 7.8.3.9 7.8.4.1
7.8.4.2
7.8.4.3 7.8.4.4 7.8.4.5 7.8.4.6 7.8.4.7 7.8.4.8 7.8.4.9 7.8.5.1 7.8.5.2
7.8.5.3
7.8.5.4 7.8.5.5 7.8.5.6 7.8.5.7 7.8.5.8 7.8.5.9 7.8.6.1 7.8.6.2 7.8.6.3
7.8.6.4
7.8.6.5 7.8.6.6 7.8.6.7 7.8.6.8 7.8.6.9 7.8.7.1 7.8.7.2 7.8.7.3 7.8.7.4
7.8.7.5
7.8.7.6 7.8.7.7 7.8.7.8 7.8.7.9 7.8.8.1 7.8.8.2 7.8.8.3 7.8.8.4 7.8.8.5
7.8.8.6
7.8.8.7 7.8.8.8 7.8.8.9 7.8.9.1 7.8.9.2 7.8.9.3 7.8.9.4 7.8.9.5 7.8.9.6
7.8.9.7
7.8.9.8 7.8.9.9 7.9.1.1 7.9.1.2 7.9.1.3 7.9.1.4 7.9.1.5 7.9.1.6 7.9.1.7
7.9.1.8
7.9.1.9 7.9.2.1 7.9.2.2 7.9.2.3 7.9.2.4 7.9.2.5 7.9.2.6 7.9.2.7 7.9.2.8
7.9.2.9
7.9.3.1 7.9.3.2 7.9.3.3 7.9.3.4 7.9.3.5 7.9.3.6 7.9.3.7 7.9.3.8 7.9.3.9
7.9.4.1
7.9.4.2 7.9.4.3 7.9.4.4 7.9.4.5 7.9.4.6 7.9.4.7 7.9.4.8 7.9.4.9 7.9.5.1
7.9.5.2
7.9.5.3 7.9.5.4 7.9.5.5 7.9.5.6 7.9.5.7 7.9.5.8 7.9.5.9 7.9.6.1 7.9.6.2
7.9.6.3
7.9.6.4 7.9.6.5 7.9.6.6 7.9.6.7 7.9.6.8 7.9.6.9 7.9.7.1 7.9.7.2 7.9.7.3
7.9.7.4
7.9.7.5 7.9.7.6 7.9.7.7 7.9.7.8 7.9.7.9 7.9.8.1 7.9.8.2 7.9.8.3 7.9.8.4
7.9.8.5
7.9.8.6 7.9.8.7 7.9.8.8 7.9.8.9 7.9.9.1 7.9.9.2 7.9.9.3 7.9.9.4 7.9.9.5
7.9.9.6
7.9.9.7 7.9.9.8 7.9.9.9 8.1.1.1 8.1.1.2 8.1.1.3 8.1.1.4 8.1.1.5 8.1.1.6
8.1.1.7
8.1.1.8 8.1.1.9 8.1.2.1 8.1.2.2 8.1.2.3 8.1.2.4 8.1.2.5 8.1.2.6 8.1.2.7
8.1.2.8
8.1.2.9 8.1.3.1 8.1.3.2 8.1.3.3 8.1.3.4 8.1.3.5 8.1.3.6 8.1.3.7 8.1.3.8
8.1.3.9
8.1.4.1 8.1.4.2 8.1.4.3 8.1.4.4 8.1.4.5 8.1.4.6 8.1.4.7 8.1.4.8 8.1.4.9
8.1.5.1
8.1.5.2 8.1.5.3 8.1.5.4 8.1.5.5 8.1.5.6 8.1.5.7 8.1.5.8 8.1.5.9 8.1.6.1
8.1.6.2
8.1.6.3 8.1.6.4 8.1.6.5 8.1.6.6 8.1.6.7 8.1.6.8 8.1.6.9 8.1.7.1 8.1.7.2
8.1.7.3
8.1.7.4 8.1.7.5 8.1.7.6 8.1.7.7 8.1.7.8 8.1.7.9 8.1.8.1 8.1.8.2 8.1.8.3
8.1.8.4
8.1.8.5 8.1.8.6 8.1.8.7 8.1.8.8 8.1.8.9 8.1.9.1 8.1.9.2 8.1.9.3 8.1.9.4
8.1.9.5
8.1.9.6 8.1.9.7 8.1.9.8 8.1.9.9 8.2.1.1 8.2.1.2 8.2.1.3 8.2.1.4 8.2.1.5
8.2.1.6
8.2.1.7 8.2.1.8 8.2.1.9 8.2.2.1 8.2.2.2 8.2.2.3 8.2.2.4 8.2.2.5 8.2.2.6
8.2.2.7
8.2.2.8 8.2.2.9 8.2.3.1 8.2.3.2 8.2.3.3 8.2.3.4 8.2.3.5 8.2.3.6 8.2.3.7
8.2.3.8
8.2.3.9 8.2.4.1 8.2.4.2 8.2.4.3 8.2.4.4 8.2.4.5 8.2.4.6 8.2.4.7 8.2.4.8
8.2.4.9
8.2.5.1 8.2.5.2 8.2.5.3 8.2.5.4 8.2.5.5 8.2.5.6 8.2.5.7 8.2.5.8 8.2.5.9
8.2.6.1
8.2.6.2 8.2.6.3 8.2.6.4 8.2.6.5 8.2.6.6 8.2.6.7 8.2.6.8 8.2.6.9 8.2.7.1
8.2.7.2
8.2.7.3 8.2.7.4 8.2.7.5 8.2.7.6 8.2.7.7 8.2.7.8 8.2.7.9 8.2.8.1 8.2.8.2
8.2.8.3
8.2.8.4 8.2.8.5 8.2.8.6 8.2.8.7 8.2.8.8 8.2.8.9 8.2.9.1 8.2.9.2 8.2.9.3
8.2.9.4
8.2.9.5 8.2.9.6 8.2.9.7 8.2.9.8 8.2.9.9 8.3.1.1 8.3.1.2 8.3.1.3 8.3.1.4
8.3.1.5
8.3.1.6 8.3.1.7 8.3.1.8 8.3.1.9 8.3.2.1 8.3.2.2 8.3.2.3 8.3.2.4 8.3.2.5
8.3.2.6
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-175-
Table 2- continued
8.3.2.7 8.3.2.8 8.3.2.9 8.3.3.1 8.3.3.2 8.3.3.3 8.3.3.4 8.3.3.5 8.3.3.6
8.3.3.7
8.3.3.8 8.3.3.9 8.3.4.1 8.3.4.2 8.3.4.3 8.3.4.4 8.3.4.5 8.3.4.6 8.3.4.7
8.3.4.8
8.3.4.9 8.3.5.1 8.3.5.2 8.3.5.3 8.3.5.4 8.3.5.5 8.3.5.6 8.3.5.7 8.3.5.8
8.3.5.9
8.3.6.1 8.3.6.2 8.3.6.3 8.3.6.4 8.3.6.5 8.3.6.6 8.3.6.7 8.3.6.8 8.3.6.9
8.3.7.1
8.3.7.2 8.3.7.3 8.3.7.4 8.3.7.5 8.3.7.6 8.3.7.7 8.3.7.8 8.3.7.9 8.3.8.1
8.3.8.2
8.3.8.3 8.3.8.4 8.3.8.5 8.3.8.6 8.3.8.7 8.3.8.8 8.3.8.9 8.3.9.1 8.3.9.2
8.3.9.3
8.3.9.4 8.3.9.5 8.3.9.6 8.3.9.7 8.3.9.8 8.3.9.9 8.4.1.1 8.4.1.2 8.4.1.3
8.4.1.4
8.4.1.5 8.4.1.6 8.4.1.7 8.4.1.8 8.4.1.9 8.4.2.1 8.4.2.2 8.4.2.3 8.4.2.4
8.4.2.5
8.4.2.6 8.4.2.7 8.4.2.8 8.4.2.9 8.4.3.1 8.4.3.2 8.4.3.3 8.4.3.4 8.4.3.5
8.4.3.6
8.4.3.7 8.4.3.8 8.4.3.9 8.4.4.1 8.4.4.2 8.4.4.3 8.4.4.4 8.4.4.5 8.4.4.6
8.4.4.7
8.4.4.8 8.4.4.9 8.4.5.1 8.4.5.2 8.4.5.3 8.4.5.4 8.4.5.5 8.4.5.6 8.4.5.7
8.4.5.8
8.4.5.9 8.4.6.1 8.4.6.2 8.4.6.3 8.4.6.4 8.4.6.5 8.4.6.6 8.4.6.7 8.4.6.8
8.4.6.9
8.4.7.1 8.4.7.2 8.4.7.3 8.4.7.4 8.4.7.5 8.4.7.6 8.4.7.7 8.4.7.8 8.4.7.9
8.4.8.1
8.4.8.2 8.4.8.3 8.4.8.4 8.4.8.5 8.4.8.6 8.4.8.7 8.4.8.8 8.4.8.9 8.4.9.1
8.4.9.2
8.4.9.3 8.4.9.4 8.4.9.5 8.4.9.6 8.4.9.7 8.4.9.8 8.4.9.9 8.5.1.1 8.5.1.2
8.5.1.3
8.5.1.4 8.5.1.5 8.5.1.6 8.5.1.7 8.5.1.8 8.5.1.9 8.5.2.1 8.5.2.2 8.5.2.3
8.5.2.4
8.5.2.5 8.5.2.6 8.5.2.7 8.5.2.8 8.5.2.9 8.5.3.1 8.5.3.2 8.5.3.3 8.5.3.4
8.5.3.5
8.5.3.6 8.5.3.7 8.5.3.8 8.5.3.9 8.5.4.1 8.5.4.2 8.5.4.3 8.5.4.4 8.5.4.5
8.5.4.6
8.5.4.7 8.5.4.8 8.5.4.9 8.5.5.1 8.5.5.2 8.5.5.3 8.5.5.4 8.5.5.5 8.5.5.6
8.5.5.7
8.5.5.8 8.5.5.9 8.5.6.1 8.5.6.2 8.5.6.3 8.5.6.4 8.5.6.5 8.5.6.6 8.5.6.7
8.5.6.8
8.5.6.9 8.5.7.1 8.5.7.2 8.5.7.3 8.5.7.4 8.5.7.5 8.5.7.6 8.5.7.7 8.5.7.8
8.5.7.9
8.5.8.1 8.5.8.2 8.5.8.3 8.5.8.4 8.5,.8.5 8.5.8.6 8.5.8.7 8.5.8.8 8.5.8.9
8.5.9.1
8.5.9.2 8.5.9.3 8.5.9.4 8.5.9.5 8.5.9.6 8.5.9.7 8.5.9.8 8.5.9.9 8.6.1.1
8.6.1.2
8.6.1.3 8.6.1.4 8.6.1.5 8.6.1.6 8.6.1.7 8.6.1.8 8.6.1.9 8.6.2.1 8.6.2.2
8.6.2.3
8.6.2.4 8.6.2.5 8.6.2.6 8.6.2.7 8.6.2.8 8.6.2.9 8.6.3.1 8.6.3.2 8.6.3.3
8.6.3.4
8.6.3.5 8.6.3.6 8.6.3.7 8.6.3.8 8.6.3.9 8.6.4.1 8.6.4.2 8.6.4.3 8.6.4.4
8.6.4.5
8.6.4.6 8.6.4.7 8.6.4.8 8.6.4.9 8.6.5.1 8.6.5.2 8.6.5.3 8.6.5.4 8.6.5.5
8.6.5.6
8.6.5.7 8.6.5.8 8.6.5.9 8.6.6.1 8.6.6.2 8.6.6.3 8.6.6.4 8.6.6.5 8.6.6.6
8.6.6.7
8.6.6.8 8.6.6.9 8.6.7.1 8.6.7.2 8.6.7.3 8.6.7.4 8.6.7.5 8.6.7.6 8.6.7.7
8.6.7.8
8.6.7.9 8.6.8.1 8.6.8.2 8.6.8.3 8.6.8.4 8.6.8.5 8.6.8.6 8.6.8.7 8.6.8.8
8.6.8.9
8.6.9.1 8.6.9.2 8.6.9.3 8.6.9.4 8.6.9.5 8.6.9.6 8.6.9.7 8.6.9.8 8.6.9.9
8.7.1.1
8.7.1.2 8.7.1.3 8.7.1.4 8.7.1.5 8.7.1.6 8.7.1.7 8.7.1.8 8.7.1.9 8.7.2.1
8.7.2.2
8.7.2.3 8.7.2.4 8.7.2.5 8.7.2.6 8.7.2.7 8.7.2.8 8.7.2.9 8.7.3.1 8.7.3.2
8.7.3.3
8.7.3.4 8.7.3.5 8.7.3.6 8.7.3.7 8.7.3.8 8.7.3.9 8.7.4.1 8.7.4.2 8.7.4.3
8.7.4.4
8.7.4.5 8.7.4.6 8.7.4.7 8.7.4.8 8.7.4.9 8.7.5.1 8.7.5.2 8.7.5.3 8.7.5.4
8.7.5.5
8.7.5.6 8.7.5.7 8.7.5.8 8.7.5.9 8.7.6.1 8.7.6.2 8.7.6.3 8.7.6.4 8.7.6.5
8.7.6.6
8.7.6.7 8.7.6.8 8.7.6.9 8.7.7.1 8.7.7.2 8.7.7.3 8.7.7.4 8.7.7.5 8.7.7.6
8.7.7.7
8.7.7.8 8.7.7.9 8.7.8.1 8.7.8.2 8.7.8.3 8.7.8.4 8.7.8.5 8.7.8.6 8.7.8.7
8.7.8.8
8.7.8.9 8.7.9.1 8.7.9.2 8.7.9.3 8.7.9.4 8.7.9.5 8.7.9.6 8.7.9.7 8.7.9.8
8.7.9.9
8.8.1.1 8.8.1.2 8.8.1.3 8.8.1.4 8.8.1.5 8.8.1.6 8.8.1.7 8.8.1.8 8.8.1.9
8.8.2.1
8.8.2.2 8.8.2.3 8.8.2.4 8.8.2.5 8.8.2.6 8.8.2.7 8.8.2.8 8.8.2.9 8.8.3.1
8.8.3.2
8.8.3.3 8.8.3.4 8.8.3.5 8.8.3.6 8.8.3.7 8.8.3.8 8.8.3.9 8.8.4.1 8.8.4.2
8.8.4.3
8.8.4.4 8.8.4.5 8.8.4.6 8.8.4.7 8.8.4.8 8.8.4.9 8.8.5.1 8.8.5.2 8.8.5.3
8.8.5.4
8.8.5.5 8.8.5.6 8.8.5.7 8.8.5.8 8.8.5.9 8.8.6.1 8.8.6.2 8.8.6.3 8.8.6.4
8.8.6.5
8.8.6.6 8.8.6.7 8.8.6.8 8.8.6.9 8.8.7.1 8.8.7.2 8.8.7.3 8.8!7.4 8.8.7.5
8.8.7.6
8.8.7.7 8.8.7.8 8.8.7.9 8.8.8.1 8.8.8.2 8.8.8.3 8.8.8.4 8.8.8.5 8.8.8.6
8.8.8.7
8.8.8.8 8.8.8.9 8.8.9.1 8.8.9.2 8.8.9.3 8.8.9.4 8.8.9.5 8.8.9.6 8.8.9.7
8.8.9.8
8.8.9.9 8.9.1.1 8.9.1.2 8.9.1.3 8.9.1.4 8.9.1.5 8.9.1.6 8.9.1.7 8.9.1.8
8.9.1.9
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-176-
Table 2 - continued
8.9.2.1 8.9.2.2 8.9.2.3 8.9.2.4 8.9.2.5 8.9.2.6 8.9.2.7 8.9.2.8 8.9.2.9
8.9.3.1
8.9.3.2 8.9.3.3 8.9.3.4 8.9.3.5 8.9.3.6 8.9.3.7 8.9.3.8 8.9.3.9 8.9.4.1
8.9.4.2
8.9.4.3 8.9.4.4 8.9.4.5 8.9.4.6 8.9.4.7 8.9.4.8 8.9.4.9 8.9.5.1 8.9.5.2
8.9.5.3
8.9.5.4 8.9.5.5 8.9.5.6 8.9.5.7 8.9.5.8 8.9.5.9 8.9.6.1 8.9.6.2 8.9.6.3
8.9.6.4
8.9.6.5 8.9.6.6 8.9.6.7 8.9.6.8 8.9.6.9 8.9.7.1 8.9.7.2 8.9.7.3 8.9.7.4
8.9.7.5
8.9.7.6 8.9.7.7 8.9.7.8 8.9.7.9 8.9.8.1 8.9.8.2 8.9.8.3 8.9.8.4 8.9.8.5
8.9.8.6
8.9.8.7 8.9.8.8 8.9.8.9 8.9.9.1 8.9.9.2 8.9.9.3 8.9.9.4 8.9.9.5 8.9.9.6
8.9.9.7
8.9.9.8 8.9.9.9 9.1.1.1 9.1.1.2 9.1.1.3 9.1.1.4 9.1.1.5 9.1.1.6 9.1.1.7
9.1.1.8
9.1.1.9 9.1.2.1 9.1.2.2 9.1.2.3 9.1.2.4 9.1.2.5 9.1.2.6 9.1.2.7 9.1.2.8
9.1.2.9
9.1.3.1 9.1.3.2 9.1.3.3 9.1.3.4 9.1.3.5 9.1.3.6 9.1.3.7 9.1.3.8 9.1.3.9
9.1.4.1
9.1.4.2 9.1.4.3 9.1.4.4 9.1.4.5 9.1.4.6 9.1.4.7 9.1.4.8 9.1.4.9 9.1.5.1
9.1.5.2
9.1.5.3 9.1.5.4 9.1.5.5 9.1.5.6 9.1.5.7 9.1.5.8 9.1.5.9 9.1.6.1 9.1.6.2
9.1.6.3
9.1.6.4 9.1.6.5 9.1.6.6 9.1.6.7 9.1.6.8 9.1.6.9 9.1.7.1 9.1.7.2 9.1.7.3
9.1.7.4
9.1.7.5 9.1.7.6 9.1.7.7 9.1.7.8 9.1.7.9 9.1.8.1 9.1.8.2 9.1.8.3 9.1.8.4
9.1.8.5
9.1.8.6 9.1.8.7 9.1.8.8 9.1.8.9 9.1.9.1 9.1.9.2 9.1.9.3 9.1.9.4 9.1.9.5
9.1.9.6
9.1.9.7 9.1.9.8 9.1.9.9 9.2.1.1 9.2.1.2 9.2.1.3 9.2.1.4 9.2.1.5 9.2.1.6
9.2.1.7
9.2.1.8 9.2.1.9 9.2.2.1 9.2.2.2 9.2.2.3 9.2.2.4 9.2.2.5 9.2.2.6 9.2.2.7
9.2.2.8
9.2.2.9 9.2.3.1 9.2.3.2 9.2.3.3 9.2.3.4 9.2.3.5 9.2.3.6 9.2.3.7 9.2.3.8
9.2.3.9
9.2.4.1 9.2.4.2 9.2.4.3 9.2.4.4 9.2.4.5 9.2.4.6 9.2.4.7 9.2.4.8 9.2.4.9
9.2.5.1
9.2.5.2 9.2.5.3 9.2.5.4 9.2.5.5 9.2.5.6 9.2.5.7 9.2.5.8 9.2.5.9 9.2.6.1
9.2.6.2
9.2.6.3 9.2.6.4 9.2.6.5 9.2.6.6 9.2.6.7 9.2.6.8 9.2.6.9 9.2.7.1 9.2.7.2
9.2.7.3
9.2.7.4 9.2.7.5 9.2.7.6 9.2.7.7 9.2.7.8 9.2.7.9 9.2.8.1 9.2.8.2 9.2.8.3
9.2.8.4
9.2.8.5 9.2.8.6 9.2.8.7 9.2.8.8 9.2.8.9 9.2.9.1 9.2.9.2 9.2.9.3 9.2.9.4
9.2.9.5
9.2.9.6 9.2.9.7 9.2.9.8 9.2.9.9 9.3.1.1 9.3.1.2 9.3.1.3 9.3.1.4 9.3.1.5
9.3.1.6
9.3.1.7 9.3.1.8 9.3.1.9 9.3.2.1 9.3.2.2 9.3.2.3 9.3.2.4 9.3.2.5 9.3.2.6
9.3.2.7
9.3.2.8 9.3.2.9 9.3.3.1 9.3.3.2 9.3.3.3 9.3.3.4 9.3.3.5 9.3.3.6 9.3.3.7
9.3.3.8
9.3.3.9 9.3.4.1 9.3.4.2 9.3.4.3 9.3.4.4 9.3.4.5 9.3.4.6 9.3.4.7 9.3.4.8
9.3.4.9
9.3.5.1 9.3.5.2 9.3.5.3 9.3.5.4 9.3.5.5 9.3.5.6 9.3.5.7 9.3.5.8 9.3.5.9
9.3.6.1
9.3.6.2 9.3.6.3 9.3.6.4 9.3.6.5 9.3.6.6 9.3.6.7 9.3.6.8 9.3.6.9 9.3.7.1
9.3.7.2
9.3.7.3 9.3.7.4 9.3.7.5 9.3.7.6 9.3.7.7 9.3.7.8 9.3.7.9 9.3.8.1 9.3.8.2
9.3.8.3
9.3.8.4 9.3.8.5 9.3.8.6 9.3.8.7 9.3.8.8 9.3.8.9 9.3.9.1 9.3.9.2 9.3.9.3
9.3.9.4
9.3.9.5 9.3.9.6 9.3.9.7 9.3.9.8 9.3.9.9 9.4.1.1 9.4.1.2 9.4.1.3 9.4.1.4
9.4.1.5
9.4.1.6 9.4.1.7 9.4.1.8 9.4.1.9 9.4.2.1 9.4.2.2 9.4.2.3 9.4.2.4 9.4.2.5
9.4.2.6
9.4.2.7 9.4.2.8 9.4.2.9 9.4.3.1 9.4.3.2 9.4.3.3 9.4.3.4 9.4.3.5 9.4.3.6
9.4.3.7
9.4.3.8 9.4.3.9 9.4.4.1 9.4.4.2 9.4.4.3 9.4.4.4 9.4.4.5 9.4.4.6 9.4.4.7
9.4.4.8
9.4.4.9 9.4.5.1 9.4.5.2 9.4.5.3 9.4.5.4 9.4.5.5 9.4.5.6 9.4.5.7 9.4.5.8
9.4.5.9
9.4.6.1 9.4.6.2 9.4.6.3 9.4.6.4 9.4.6.5 9.4.6.6 9.4.6.7 9.4.6.8 9.4.6.9
9.4.7.1
9.4.7.2 9.4.7.3 9.4.7.4 9.4.7.5 9.4.7.6 9.4.7.7 9.4.7.8 9.4.7.9 9.4.8.1
9.4.8.2
9.4.8.3 9.4.8.4 9.4.8.5 9.4.8.6 9.4.8.7 9.4.8.8 9.4.8.9 9.4.9.1 9.4.9.2
9.4.9.3
9.4.9.4 9.4.9.5 9.4.9.6 9.4.9.7 9.4.9.8 9.4.9.9 9.5.1.1 9.5.1.2 9.5.1.3
9.5.1.4
9.5.1.5 9.5.1.6 9.5.1.7 9.5.1.8 9.5.1.9 9.5.2.1 9.5.2.2 9.5.2.3 9.5.2.4
9.5.2.5
9.5.2.6 9.5.2.7 9.5.2.8 9.5.2.9 9.5.3.1 9.5.3.2 9.5.3.3 9.5.3.4 9.5.3.5
9.5.3.6
9.5.3.7 9.5.3.8 9.5.3.9 9.5.4.1 9.5.4.2 9.5.4.3 9.5.4.4 9.5.4.5 9.5.4.6
9.5.4.7
9.5.4.8 9.5.4.9 9.5.5.1 9.5.5.2 9.5.5.3 9.5.5.4 9.5.5.5 9.5.5.6 9.5.5.7
9.5.5.8
9.5.5.9 9.5.6.1 9.5.6.2 9.5.6.3 9.5.6.4 9.5.6.5 9.5.6.6 9.5.6.7 9.5.6.8
9.5.6.9
9.5.7.1 9.5.7.2 9.5.7.3 9.5.7.4 9.5.7.5 9.5.7.6 9.5.7.7 9.5.7.8 9.5.7.9
9.5.8.1
9.5.8.2 9.5.8.3 9.5.8.4 9.5.8.5 9.5.8.6 9.5.8.7 9.5.8.8 9.5.8.9 9.5.9.1
9.5.9.2
9.5.9.3 9.5.9.4 9.5.9.5 9.5.9.6 9.5.9.7 9.5.9.8 9.5.9.9 9.6.1.1 9.6.1.2
9.6.1.3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 177 -
Table 2 - continued
9.6.1.4 9.6.1.5 9.6.1.6 9.6.1.7 9.6.1.8 9.6.1.9 9.6.2.1 9.6.2.2 9.6.2.3
9.6.2.4
9.6.2.5 9.6.2.6 9.6.2.7 9.6.2.8 9.6.2.9 9.6.3.1 9.6.3.2 9.6.3.3 9.6.3.4
9.6.3.5
9.6.3.6 9.6.3.7 9.6.3.8 9.6.3.9 9.6.4.1 9.6.4.2 9.6.4.3 9.6.4.4 9.6.4.5
9.6.4.6
9.6.4.7 9.6.4.8 9.6.4.9 9.6.5.1 9.6.5.2 9.6.5.3 9.6.5.4 9.6.5.5 9.6.5.6
9.6.5.7
9.6.5.8 9.6.5.9 9.6.6.1 9.6.6.2 9.6.6.3 9.6.6.4 9.6.6.5 9.6.6.6 9.6.6.7
9.6.6.8
9.6.6.9 9.6.7.1 9.6.7.2 9.6.7.3 9.6.7.4 9.6.7.5 9.6.7.6 9.6.7.7 9.6.7.8
9.6.7.9
9.6.8.1 9.6.8.2 9.6.8.3 9.6.8.4 9.6.8.5 9.6.8.6 9.6.8.7 9.6.8.8 9.6.8.9
9.6.9.1
9.6.9.2 9.6.9.3 9.6.9.4 9.6.9.5 9.6.9.6 9.6.9.7 9.6.9.8 9.6.9.9 9.7.1.1
9.7.1.2
9.7.1.3 9.7.1.4 9.7.1.5 9.7.1.6 9.7.1.7 9.7.1.8 9.7.1.9 9.7.2.1 9.7.2.2
9.7.2.3
9.7.2.4 9.7.2.5 9.7.2.6 9.7.2.7 9.7.2.8 9.7.2.9 9.7.3.1 9.7.3.2 9.7.3.3
9.7.3.4
9.7.3.5 9.7.3.6 9.7.3.7 9.7.3.8 9.7.3.9 9.7.4.1 9.7.4.2 9.7.4.3 9.7.4.4
9.7.4.5
9.7.4.6 9.7.4.7 9.7.4.8 9.7.4.9 9.7.5.1 9.7.5.2 9.7.5.3 9.7.5.4 9.7.5.5
9.7.5.6
9.7.5.7 9.7.5.8 9.7.5.9 9.7.6.1 9.7.6.2 9.7.6.3 9.7.6.4 9.7.6.5 9.7.6.6
9.7.6.7
9.7.6.8 9.7.6.9 9.7.7.1 9.7.7.2 9.7.7.3 9.7.7.4 9.7.7.5 9.7.7.6 9.7.7.7
9.7.7.8
9.7.7.9 9.7.8.1 9.7.8.2 9.7.8.3 9.7.8.4 9.7.8.5 9.7.8.6 9.7.8.7 9.7.8.8
9.7.8.9
9.7.9.1 9.7.9.2 9.7.9.3 9.7.9.4 9.7.9.5 9.7.9.6 9.7.9.7 9.7.9.8 9.7.9.9
9.8.1.1
9.8.1.2 9.8.1.3 9.8.1.4 9.8.1.5 9.8.1.6 9.8.1.7 9.8.1.8 9.8.1.9 9.8.2.1
9.8.2.2
9.8.2.3 9.8.2.4 9.8.2.5 9.8.2.6 9.8.2.7 9.8.2.8 9.8.2.9 9.8.3.1 9.8.3.2
9.8.3.3
9.8.3.4 9.8.3.5 9.8.3.6 9.8.3.7 9.8.3.8 9.8.3.9 9.8.4.1 9.8.4.2 9.8.4.3
9.8.4.4
9.8.4.5 9.8.4.6 9.8.4.7 9.8.4.8 9.8.4.9 9.8.5.1 9.8.5.2 9.8.5.3 9.8.5.4
9.8.5.5
9.8.5.6 9.8.5.7 9.8.5.8 9.8.5.9 9.8.6.1 9.8.6.2 9.8.6.3 9.8.6.4 9.8.6.5
9.8.6.6
9.8.6.7 9.8.6.8 9.8.6.9 9.8.7.1 9.8.7.2 9.8.7.3 9.8.7.4 9.8.7.5 9.8.7.6
9.8.7.7
9.8.7.8 9.8.7.9 9.8.8.1 9.8.8.2 9.8.8.3 9.8.8.4 9.8.8.5 9.8.8.6 9.8.8.7
9.8.8.8
9.8.8.9 9.8.9.1 9.8.9.2 9.8.9.3 9.8.9.4 9.8.9.5 9.8.9.6 9.8.9.7 9.8.9.8
9.8.9.9
9.9.1.1 9.9.1.2 9.9.1.3 9.9.1.4 9.9.1.5 9.9.1.6 9.9.1.7 9.9.1.8 9.9.1.9
9.9.2.1
9.9.2.2 9.9.2.3 9.9.2.4 9.9.2.5 9.9.2.6 9.9.2.7 9.9.2.8 9.9.2.9 9.9.3.1
9.9.3.2
9.9.3.3 9.9.3.4 9.9.3.5 9.9.3.6 9.9.3.7 9.9.3.8 9.9.3.9 9.9.4.1 9.9.4.2
9.9.4.3
9.9.4.4 9.9.4.5 9.9.4.6 9.9.4.7 9.9.4.8 9.9.4.9 9.9.5.1 9.9.5.2 9.9.5.3
9.9.5.4
9.9.5.5 9.9.5.6 9.9.5.7 9.9.5.8 9.9.5.9 9.9.6.1 9.9.6.2 9.9.6.3 9.9.6.4
9.9.6.5
9.9.6.6 9.9.6.7 9.9.6.8 9.9.6.9 9.9.7.1 9.9.7.2 9.9.7.3 9.9.7.4 9.9.7.5
9.9.7.6
9.9.7.7 9.9.7.8 9.9.7.9 9.9.8.1 9.9.8.2 9.9.8.3 9.9.8.4 9.9.8.5 9.9.8.6
9.9.8.7
9.9.8.8 9.9.8.9 9.9.9.1 9.9.9.2 9.9.9.3 9.9.9.4 9.9.9.5 9.9.9.6 9.9.9.7
9.9.9.8
9.9.9.9
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 178 -
[0397] In another aspect, phosphonic acid monoester compounds are included
in the invention having alternative variable V 1' and variables V2, V3, and V4
as disclosed above. Compounds named in Table 2 are designated by numbers
assigned to the variables of formulas V-VII using the following convention:
V1.VZ.V3.V4.
[03981 Variable V1:
1) -P(O)(OH)(OCH3)
2) -P(O)(OH)(OCH2CH3)
3) -P(O)(OH)(O-i-propyl)
4) -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3)
5) -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3)
6) -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3)
7) -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3)
8) -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3)
9) -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3)
[0399] In another aspect, the following coinpounds are included in the
invention but the compounds are not limited to these illustrative compounds.
The compounds are shown without depiction of stereochemistry since the
compounds are biologically active as the diastereomeric mixture or as a single
stereoisomer. Compounds included are designated by numbers assigned to the
variables of formulas XI - XVI using the following convention:
VI.V2.V3.V4.V5.V6. Each individual compound from 1.1.1.1.1.1 to
9.9.9.9.9.9 (e.g., 2.3.4.5.6.7. or 8.7.3.5.2.1) is included in the present
invention
as an individual species and may be specifically set forth as such for
inclusion
or may be specifically excluded from the present invention. As the
understanding as to what is included is clear from the description thus, a
Table
is not included so as to not unduly lengthen the specification.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 179 -
V4 v 3 V6
HO O O O V2-V1
V V3
Formula XI
v 4 v 3 v 6
HO ~CH2 V2-VI
V V3
Formula XII
v 4 V3 V6
HO ~S02 6 V2-VI
V V3
Formula XIII
U4 ~ ~ V3 V6
HO ~ ~ O ~ ~ V2-VI
V3
Formula XIV
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-180-
V4
V3 V6
X O \ / V2-V1
V3
Formula XV
HO
V4 / \ U3 V6
/ \ \ / U2_U1
v 3
Formula XVI
[04001 Variable V1:
1) -P(O)(OH)2
2) -P(O)[O-CH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2
3) -P(O)[O-CH2OC(O)CH(CH3)2]2
4) -P(O)[O-CH2OC(O)OCH2CH3]Z
5) -P(O)(NH-CH(CH3)C(O)OCHaCH3]2
6) -P(O)[NH-C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2
7) -P(O)(OC6H5)2
8) -P(O)(O-CH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHa-O)
9) -P(O)(O-CH(4-pyridyl)CH2CH2-O)
[04011 Variable V2:
1) -CH2-
2) -OCH2-
3) -CH2-CH2-
4) -NHCH2-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 181 -
5) -NH(CO)-
6) -CH2-CH(NH2)- (R-configuration)
7) -CH2-CH(NH2)- (S-configuration)
8) -CH=CH- (traizs)
9) - null
[04021 Variable V3:
1) -OCH3
2) iodo
3) bromo
4) chloro
5) fluoro
6) methyl
7) trifluoromethyl
8) cyano
9) -OCF3
[04031 Variable V4:
1) iodo
2) CH(CH3)2
3) -(3-trifluoromethylphenoxy)
4) -(3-ethylphenyl)
5) -C(O)NH-CH2-CH2-phenyl
6) -CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl)
7) -S02(4-fluorophenyl)
8) -(4-fluorobenzyl)
9) -1-ethyl-propyl
[0404] Variable V5 and V6
1) hydrogen
2) iodo
3) bromo
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 182 -
4) chloro
5) fluoro
6) methyl
7) trifluoromethyl
8) cyano
9) -OCH3
[0405] In another aspect, phosphonic acid monoester compounds are included
in the invention having alternative variable V11 and variables V2, V3, V4, V5,
and V6 as disclosed above. Compounds are designated by numbers assigned
to the variables of formulas XI-XVI using the following convention:
V1.V2.V3.V4.VS.V6.
[04061 Variable VI :
1) -P(O)(OH)(OCH3)
2) -P(O)(OH)(OCH2CH3)
3) -P(O)(OH)(O-i-propyl)
4) -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3)
5) -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3)
6) -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3)
7) -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHZCH3](OCH3)
8) -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3)
9) -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3)
[0407] In another aspect the following compounds are included in the
invention but the coinpounds are not limited to these illustrative compounds.
The compounds are shown without depiction of stereochemistry since the
compounds are biologically active as the diastereomeric mixture or as a single
stereoisomer. Compounds included are designated by numbers assigned to the
variables of formulas XVII and XVIII using the following convention:
V1.Va.V3.V4.V5.V6.V7 Each individual compound from 1.1.1.1.1.1.1 to
9.9.9.9.9.9.2 (e.g., 2.3.4.5.6.7.1 or 8.7.3.5.2.1.1) is included in the
present
invention as an individual species and may be specifically set forth as such
for
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-183-
inclusion or may be specifically excluded from the present invention. As the
understanding is to what is included is clear from the description tlius, a
Table
is not included so as to not unduly lengthen the specification.
v 5 V3 V7_VI
HO O O O
V4 V3
Formula XVII
v 5 v 3 7 VI
HO ~O-bYNHV
V4 V
3
Formula XVIII
[04081 Variable V7:
1) -CH2-
2) - null
[0409] In another aspect, phosphonic acid monoester compounds are included
in the invention having alternative variable V, and variables V2, V3, V4, Vs,
V6, and V7 as disclosed above. The compounds are designated by numbers
assigned to the variables of formulas XVII-XVIII using the following
convention: V1.V2.V3.V4.VS.V6.V7.
[0410] Variable Vl :
1) -P(O)(OH)(OCH3)
2) -P(O)(OH)(OCH2CH3)
3) -P(O)(OH)(O-i-propyl)
4) -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3)
5) -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3)
6) -P(O)[-N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCHZCH3](OCH3)
7) -P(O)[-N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3)
8) -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)-t-butyl](OCH3)
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-184-
9) -P(O)[-OCH(CH3)OC(O)O-i-propyl](OCH3)
[0411] The present invention provides for compounds of Fonnula I including
but not limited to wherein:
[0412] Phosphonic Acids
G is -0-, T is -CHZCH(NHZ)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R~ is -H, RS
is -OH, X is -P03H2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, Rt is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, RS
is -OH, X is -PO3H2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P03H2;
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, Rl is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, RS is -OH, X is -PO3H2;
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is - PO3H2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is - PO3HZ;
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is P03H2;
[0413] BisPOM
G is -0-, T is -CHZCH(NH2)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, RS is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2,
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, R' is -CH3, Rz is -CH3, R3 is
CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2;
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-185-
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2;
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3]2;
[0414] Carbonates
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCHZOC(O)OCH(CH3)2]2;
Gis-O-,Tis-CH2-,Rl is-I,RZis-I,R3is-I,R4is-H,R5is-OH,X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2]2;
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, Ri is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is
CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2]2;
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -CH3, RZ is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H. R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCHZOC(O)OCH(CH3)2]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -Cl, R 2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCHZOC(O)OCH(CH3)2]2;
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)Z]2;
[0415] Bisamidates
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]Z;
Gis-O-,Tis-CHZ-,RIis-I,RZis-I,R3is-I,R4is-H,R5is-OH,X
is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]Z;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 186 -
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rt is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -I, W is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
[0416] Bisamidates #2
G is -0-, T is -CHZCH(NH2)-, Rt is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, R1 is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCHZCH3]2;
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]Z,
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, R' is -CH3, RZ is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, RS is -OH, X
is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, RS is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2,
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3]2;
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCHZCH3]2;
[0417] 4-aryl-2-oxo-2-7~5-1,3,2-dioxaphosphonanes
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-];
G is -0-, T is -CHaCH(NH2)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-];
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, RS is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CHaCH2O-];
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, Rl is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, RS is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CHzCHzO-];
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CHaO-];
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-187-
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-];
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH(3-chlorophenyl)CH2CH2O-].
[0418] The present invention further provides for monoester compounds of
Formula I including but not limited to wherein:
[0419] Phosphonic Acids
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, RI is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, RZ is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, RI is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O(OH)(OCH3);
[0420] POM Esters
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NHZ)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NHa)-, Rl is -I, RZ is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -I, RZ is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is
CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-188-
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)C(CH3)3](OCH3);
[0421] Carbonates
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NHZ)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NHZ)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, R' is -CH3, RZ is -CH3, R3 is
CH(OH)(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, RS is -OH, X
is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)Z](OCH3);
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -CH3, RZ is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, Rl is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[-OCH2OC(O)OCH(CH3)2](OCH3);
[0422] Amidates
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, Ri is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, R' is -I, RZ is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, RS
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
Gis-O-,Tis-CHa-,Rlis-I,RZis-I,R3is-I,R4is-H,Rsis-OH,X
is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, Rl is -CH3, Ra is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-189-
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -CH3, R2 is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, R2 is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)CH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
[0423] Amidates #2
G is -0-, T is -CHZCH(NH2)-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, W is -I, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2CH(NH2)-, Rl is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -I, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -I, RZ is -I, R3 is -I, R4 is -H, R$ is -OH, X
is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)ZC(O)OCHZCH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -N(H)C(O)-, Rl is -CH3, RZ is -CH3, R3 is CH(OH)
(4-fluorophenyl), R4 is -H, R5 is -OH, X
is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -CH2-, T is -OCH2-, Ri is -CH3, RZ is -CH3, R3 is i-propyl, R4
is -H, R5 is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -CH2-, R' is -Cl, RZ is -Cl, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5
is -OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3);
G is -0-, T is -OCH2-, R' is -I, R2 is -I, R3 is i-propyl, R4 is -H, R5 is -
OH, X is -P(O)[N(H)C(CH3)2C(O)OCH2CH3](OCH3).
[0424] In one aspect, the invention relates to compounds selected from the
group consisting of:
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
~C I\ I\ OH ~O ~\ O I\ O
~OH
HO HC 0P-OH HO H3C / N P-OH
0 0
O I
HO \ 1 \P OH 1 0 \
~s OH
O HO I OH
~ . O .
> >
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 190 -
CH3 I
CH3 I
HaC I\ 0 0
/ ~H H3C I \ I \ 0
\\ OH
HO I 0P, OH HO s I / POH
a a
I CH3 1
HC
I I/ 0 Op'OH 3 I/ 0 ~II,OH
H0\ HO O P
OH . \ OH .
a a
F
S
GO
CI CI
~,
HO ~OH &C, 0 ~ 0 HO \ 0 pP OH I pH p' / CI / OH
CH Br
CI N
~/p H3C \ HO H 0 p 0
~P HO 0/\P~OH
0' CI OH \ OH .
a a
CH3 CI CH3 CI
H 3 C 0 H3C 0
I\ OI,OH HO CI I
I O~~
P ,OH
HO / CI OH '
OH .
a a
CH3 CH3 CH3 CI
H3C OH H3C
HO I/ H3C I~ P I ~IOI, OH
O OH HO CI O P
OH .
a a
CH3 0 CH3 CH3 CI
H3C H3C \ 0 )6"~ O
HO H3C O/~P'OH Hp I/ CI N-~oiOH
\ OH \ OH .
a a
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C
I I F H3C
O
HO H C 0~P'OH HO H C I/ / P OH
3 F \OH . 3 ~ OH
a a
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-191-
CH3 Br CH3 Br
H3C 0
~(~'F{ H3C 0 \ 0
, ~ II,oH
HO gr 0/0 3
o~CH3 HO Br / P\OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3 0
H3C 0 ( \ ~C aH3 0 \
HOI 11,OH
H3C,0 ~C / 1Pi0 HO C / N P
~ \
OH
OH . 0
CH3 CCH3 CH3
H3C 0 HC \ 0 \
HO H ,OH I/ I/ / O\ OH
3 C OH HO H C
OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C N \ HO H3C
HO
HO H3C / 0~P.5~0 HO H C O/~P~0
OH . 3 OH
CH3 H3C, 0
CH3 CH3 O
H3C I \ I \
\
HO H3C aRo
HO
0 O~P~O I, IIOH
GFi3 OH HO 3C P\
OH
CH3 CH3
CH3
\ O
\
\ I\ OH H3C O I~ L 11
/
~
HO ~C O P~OH HO H3C I OH
OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3 H3C10
I
H
3 aH C NOH H3 ~ C Ho
\ O HO 3C o~P' HO / O P
pH , CH3 OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C H3C \ 0
F ~C o/\o-OH HO I/ H O/\O,OH
OH . 3C OH .
CH3 CH3 CH3 OH CH3
H3C H3C
HO 0
HO H3C P!0 HO I H3C I O/\P~OH
OH . ~OH .
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 192 -
CH3 CH, CH3
I I\ I\ H3C (\ I\
HO HaC 0P OH F H3C o-OH
0 OH o HO
I \
/ CH3 CH3 CH3
HC
HO 3 I I 0
HO H3C 0~1 0 F H C p-OH
OH 3 \OH
F
%HOH CH3 C H3
Ho Ho
/ \ 0
HO H3C o 3C P
OH 0 OH
CH3 CI CH3
H3C H3C
O 1 I
F / CI 0,-\~I'OH HO HsC 0/
HO HO OH
CH3 CI CH
3
H3C I\ I\ 0 H3C I I
F CI P-OH HO HC / P0 OH
O HO OH
%HO CH3 CH3
HaC HO
HO H3C ~O H C P O
iP~ a
HO OH OH
F
CH3 CH3 CI
HO H3C I \ I \
OH
HO H3C 0---'I ~ HO CI 0/ P,
OH
O~
OH Br
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-193-
CH3 CH3 0 CH3
HO
CH I/ I/ 0 I\ I\ 0
Hb H 3 C 0P'OH HO H3C 0~\IP-OH
~OH . OH
)
0 CH3 CH3 0
N CH3 0 HC/N I \ I \
H0 H3C 0~o-0H HO H3C 0IP-OH
OH . OH
CH3 CH3
H3C I\ I\ CH3 CH3
N H3C 0 0 H3C Q
I I I
H3C0 \I p -OH HO C OP/OH
OH . 3 ~ ~OH
F 0
~ =
CH3 CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C
o H3C
0,,N H3C 0~ OH I I eOH
PS~\0 HO HO H C 0P
3C CH 3 ~ ~
H OH
= 3
) =
CH3 CH3 BrH CH3 CH3
I
H3C I\ I\ H3C' N I\
HO H3C N~~OH HO H3C o~\1p O
~OH . OH
CH
0", s'b
CH3
N CH3
HO
HO H3C 0~'P'0 HO I H3C I O~, OH
OH OH .
F
F\ I CH3
F~'\'I/ 0
CH3 O
N H3C CH3
\ \ N
HO
HO H3C I 0~P ~ HO I H C I 0P O
OH 3 OH
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 194 -
CH3 Ci 0
CH, CH3 O O
H ~/ o OH
H3C lo-OH 3C CI N
HO H3C OH F
a a
N
CH3 CH3 II
0 O
H3C a 0 ~ O-OH H3C ~ IP-OH
HO 3)&N~ OH HO N e O OH
a a
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C
H3C OH HO H O I/ O~P O
HO H3C OP\ 3
O~ OH . 0 OH .
a a
CH3 CH3
CH3 CH3
C aH 1-13C 0 H3C 0/~IO-OH H3 O O/~ OH HO 3C P
H3C O 0 OH
a a
H3C~CH3 CH CH3 CH3
O 3
o S~ H3C
HO H C 0/~O, OH
HO H3C O P 3
HO OH . I OH
a a
0
CH3 CCH3
H30 aH PhHO ~O
HO C HO H3C 0~P/ OH
OH . OH
a a
F
CH3 CH3 CH3 F F
H3C 0
aH,C H3~ ~ HO 0/~~P,OH HO I B 1/ N/~~,OH
OH . OH.
a a
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
Br
H3O
0 H3C
HO H C O~P'OH OH
1 HO H3C 0 P
Br OH . O' OH .
a a
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-195-
CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C CH3 H3C OH CH 3
i\ pH IpI, OH
HO H3C 0 " P~ HO 3C 0 P~
O OH . OH
CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C CH3 OH H 3 C~lS
Hp H3C pP\ HO H3C O~P
~ I I HO
0
~ 0 OH OH
CH3
CH3
F F CH3
F \ O \ \
HO
HO H3C 0/\P~0 HO H C p~P
OH . 3 HO \OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C ~\ I\ CH3 0 H 3 C I\ I\ HO
HO pe\P11 , OH HO p--P 0
CH3 OH OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C aH CH3 p H3C I\ I\
HO
HO C pP11 , OH H3C, p p/\P O
3 , OH CH3 O
~ H
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
3
~CHO p~pOpH H CHp H3C pPOH
OH I O OH
CH3 CH3 CHp CH3
H 3C OH p;"S' I \ ( \
HO
HO H3C OP, p HO H3C O~QPp
11 O CH3 OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 Br
I \ I \
O CH3 H C O \
%p ' I ~ ~~ /0\
HO H3C 0 OH HO B / OH CH3
,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 196 -
CH3 Br CHO CH3
H C 0 S' /CH3
3 0
HO Br pOH HO H3C 0/\1P
OH
0 OH
l
F
CH3 Br CH3
O \ O
H3C a
HO I/ /\~~iOH HO H3C P~OH
N P,,
OH. o
F F
I \ \
CH3 CH3
I\ I\ I\ I\ CH3
OH O
HO H3C O 0 OH HO H3C O OH
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
I \ \
H C 0~ H3C "CH3
3 OH I I ~
HO H C / \P OH . HO H3C O~~ OH
3
CH3 Br CI
H3C \ O \ \ \ \
HO I/ B I/ No\OH F HO / CI O--~-POOH
0
1 "O
CH3 H3C
F
Br
(
/
0 \
\ \ CH3
Q
F / HO ~ Br / O'P OH
I\ ~\
H3C/0 HO H3C NOHO-CH3
CH3 CH3 Br
H
\ o
3C HO HC O
0"CH3 HO ~ ~ B Op;OH
3 OH O-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 197 -
Br
HO / I \ OH
\ / / I \
CI
0 0
II O
nII,OH
O~OH OH CI H N P,
OH.
~ I\ I\ O I I O
O-P-O
N
OP(OH)z HO OH
, and
and monoesters thereof, and prodrugs of the compounds or the monoesters of
the compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
[0425) In another aspect, the invention relates to compounds selected from the
group consisting of:
CH3 Br
H3C \ O I \ H3C
0
HO Br P~
O' ~OH .
CH3 CH3
H3C \ I \ O
\rCH3
HO H 3 C 0 OH
I \ CI
/ O
HO \ I CI NO~OH
, OMe ~ and
CH3 CH3
H3C \ I \
0 CH3
HO H3C ~P, 0 OH
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-198-
and monomethyl esters thereof, and phamlaceutically acceptable salts and
prodrugs of the compounds and monomethyl esters tliereof.
[0426] In one embodiment, the prodrugs are bis-POM, carbonate, bisamidate,
or 4-aryl-2-oxo-2-?,5-1,3,2-dioxaphosphonane prodrugs of the compounds or
bis-POM, carbonate, or bisamidate prodrugs of the monoesters of the
coinpounds.
[0427] In another aspect, the invention relates to prodrug compounds selected
from the group consisting of:
CH3 CH3
CH3 CH3 0
H,C \
A H~, H3C 0
0 0 Ci3H' HO H3C 0P\
HO / H3C 0/\P CH p 0
0 O~pC"3 CI
0
CH3 CH3
H3C CH3 CH3
HO C 0 H C \ \ \ CI
H 0'0 CI 3 HO H3C O'IP 0 I
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3 I
H3C \ I \ H3C I \ I \
O 0
i
HO H3C 0 ~P1 HO H3C /P
0 0 O
Br
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
F~C ( \ \ 0 ~C I \ I \ 00
HO C O HO C 0~
I% 0 H \
0 / \ F 0 / \ P
CH3 CH3
CH3 CH3 H3C 0 CHH3C I\ I\ 0 CI HO O~ 0~0--0CH,
~
HO H C O~IP 0 0 0
3 O~
C
0 ~
~CH3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 199 -
CH, CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C I \ I \ H3C
0
HO H C 0~ P Ho H3C ~ O~P
o V0 0 N0
'UN / ~
~N
CH3 CH3
H3C CH3 CH3
HO H C 0~ ' P H'C I I 0
0\0 CI HO H3C 0 'F
~ 0
N
CI
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C 0
H'C 1 11
HO H C O HO H3C Op; 0~0 CH,
~ o \O O~ 0
N 0
O-\
CH
3
CH3 CH3 CH3 CH3
H H3C
I
HO H3C oHO HsC O/\OCH
0 0 \ 0 ~ 3
/ \ CI ~ 0
~ S
CI 0~-CH3
CH3 CH 3 CH3 CH3
H3C \ ~ \ H3C I \ I \
COOEt
HO H C O~O,NCOOEt HO H3C O,\OiN Y
//N CH3 H3 JN H3C CH3
~C
H3'il'-\
COOEt H 3 C COOEt
) )
CH3 CH3
CH3 CH3 H3C
I I
H3C I\ I\ COOEt HO H 3 C Oi~~ ~O
HO H C 0/\o, N '-,,/CH3 0
3 N\/COOE\t CH3
H3C~\CH3 CI
) ;
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-200-
CH3 CH3
H,C
\ \
HO H3C 0 C~
/1O 0 H3C p
P~00 CH3 I~ I 0 0~0Ct
O HC CH3 HO ~ I \ P HaC CH3
O, 0-1 0
H3C 0
0
H3C CH3 u'y' CH'
~''
7
CH3 C 0
II 0
H3C 0 N
O CH, CI 0
HO CI N \ CH3
F '0 U3C CH3 H3C I0 I N OP, 0
CI
HO N
H3C CH
CH3 3 F
CH3 CI 0 CH3 Br
/ H3C 0 N~P, H3C ao ~
O p
HO CI CI HO Br ~ P~0 CI
F O
a =
CH3 Br
0 CH3
H3C I \ \ 0 0
HO B I 1 00 CH3 H3C \ 0 \
0-~ p C3CH3 HO I I 0P~
0 p 0
{.~CH3 CI
H3C C'
7
CH3
CH3
CH3 CI 0 CH3
11
H C O NO'~CH3 H3C I\ I\ / I
CH
3 HO CI N N 0 O H3C O/ IOO '\ CI
F O~CH3 H3C1~ 0 0
a =
CH3
H3C 0 CH3 CI
~ \ ~ 0 0/~OCH3
HO CI 0~?~ ~C CH3 hiC
0-I o HO CI I e OP
O p p
H C CH3 CI
3C
7 '
7
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 201 -
F CFl3
0
0 CH3 H3C aB)L 0 CH3
~
CH3 ~~CH3 HO N N0C
\ \ ~ CFI30
0
HO FL~C 0~P~O~'0 0 O 0
0 H3C
H3C --x
CH3 CH3
a a
CH3 CH3 CH3 CI
H'C 0 H3C 0
0 ' ~
HO H C I O~P~N v O"~CH HO 0~~'PN v Os~CH3
3 = 3 =
N CH~ 0
H3C0--\ H3C 0--\
CH3 CH3
a a
CH3 CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C H3C
~~~0 CH3 HO I H C I 0 00 CH3
CH3
HO H3C 0 F C~ 3 I
0 O
CI Ci
7 a
CH3 CH3 CI
I \ I \ I \ CI
\ \ \ /
F ~ H3C 0~ ~ 0.,,,, ~~ F HO i~C Os~~OiO ,\ I
H ~ ~J
a a
CH3
H3C \ 0 \ 0
HO I/ I I/ 0_-_P_N j O---
CH \ \ \ ~
oH' 3 F HO O
~o , '=-,
H3C N
CH3 0
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 202 -
F
CH3
I \ ~ \ CH CH
HO HC ~ P ~~CH3
0 o H,c I\ I\
0
1 0 HO H3C O
CH3 i 0
0~ / \ CI
CH3
Br
HO OO O O ~, ~O
O---1 F HO Br 0 P. 0-/
H 0
\ \ p / I HO 0 -P
NH 2 ; and
p HO p~P
NH
/
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
[0428] In a further aspect, the invention relates to prodrug compounds
selected from the group consisting of:
CH3 Br
H3C aBr"(: CH3
HO po\O~0 0 CH3
~O ~0~0-< CH3
CH3 CH3 Chiral
H
HO I/ H3C I/ 0PO
// ~
0
Dd1
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 203 -
C''H3 (''H3 Chiral
H3C
0
HO HC 0'P
3 O ~0
rii
CH3 CH3
H3C I O 0
HO H3C O~-N-N 0 CH3
0 \-CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C 0 0 CH3
HO H C N OCH3
~O
0 CH3
H3C
CH3 CH3
H3C
O CH3 0 CH
H 3
HO ~P,N
3C O \N CH3 O~,( CH3
0
0--~- CH3
CH3
CH3 CH3 n~\
H3('i
I\ s~ o OCH3
HO H3C OI'l-,P~N J
\ N 0
0
0\
1CH3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-204-
CH3 CH3
H3C
O CH3
HO II
H C O~-N CH
3 H O~ f 3
N
0
0
-~-CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C 0 O~CH3
HO H3C 0P-
N IN CH3CH3
H3( \.~0
1CHs 0~ CH3
H3C
CH3 CH3
H3C I~ O H3C CH3 CH3
HO H3C OP N
N 0
H CH3
CH3
3C
0
0
CH3 CH3
H3C 0 0
HO H3C OIP-N,,A O,,,,/CH3
N, 0
~0--\ICH3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 205 -
CH3 CH3
H3C I \ I \ \
O
HO H3C O~\I' -N CH3
N 0
O 1 '' ~O
O
C
CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C I \ I \ \ O CH3
HO H C P-N CH
O 3
N
~ \-e
'H3C--( 0
CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C I \ I \ O
\\ 'CH3
HO H3C Op"OJ~'"
N N 'CH3
H3C~ ~o
CH3 0
\i,, CH3
CH3 CH3
H3C I\ I\ O H3C CH3
HO H3C O- N CH3
H3C N O- \
CH3
H3C O
O 1-CH3
H3C
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-206-
0
H C CH3 CH3 0 0 H3C~OH
CH3
3 I \ I \ '~
0 H
HO H3C p~P~N 3 NHZ
~N
H3C"r0
NHZ
H3C 0
0
H3C~OH
0
CH3 CH3 H3C~OH
3 O O
H C ~~CH
3
HO H3C 0P; NH2
N
H3NHZ
0
0
H3C,~, OH
0
CH3 CH3 CJ~ 0H
p p('iH H
H3C
p
HO H3C O~P; N NH2
N
H3C~0
NHZ
0
0
H3C), 0H
CH3 CH3 ~CH3
O
H3C I \ I \ ~
P-N p O
HO H3C 0 N\
OCH3
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-207-
CH3 Br
p
H3C I\ / I 0
HO S Br \ O' P~ ~0CH3
N-~_0
p \-CH3
CH3 Br
H3C 0 / 0
I ' ~
HO Br \ OP;N~! 0~CH3
N CH3
H3C " 0
0
\--CH3
CH3 Br
0
H3C I\ / I 0
0 H3
HO / Br \ O~P; N O~CH3
N C~#H3
H3C p
0
\~-CH3
CH3 Ci
H3C H3C CH3 p
0
HO CI p~\P,N C~ 0 CH
~N 3
0
0 \--CH3
CH3 CH3
0 0CH3
H3C I ~ I \ CH3
HO H C OON CH3
3 N CH3
H3C p
0
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 208 -
CH3 CH3
0 OCH3
H3C I\ I\ CH3 0 ~CH3
HO H C O~jp, N CH3
3
N
O~CH3
H3C
C
CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C
H3C I I ~
PN 0 O
HO H3C / 0
OCH3
CH3
CH3 CH3
0 0
CH3
H3C I I\
O CH3
HO H C O~,P'N
s N CH3
0
0
F
CH3 ~CH3
0 O
HO HsC OP
0
N~
O-'CH3
F
CH3 /CH3
CH3 Ir
O
HO H3C OP
0
N
\~~O-CH3
H3C
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 209 -
F
CH3 CH3
CH3 Ir
0 0
HO H3C OP CH30
N CH30
~O-"--CH3
H3C
and
CH3 CH3
H3C CH3
H3C ~ 0 CH3
HO H C 0 N N CH~
3 CH3
T 0 CH3
0
and pharinaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
[0429] In one aspect, the invention relates to lower alkyl monoesters (e.g.,
methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, hexyl) of each of
the
exemplified phosphonic acid-containing compounds in Examples 1-113. In
another aspect, the invention relates to prodrugs of each of the exemplified
phosphonic acid-containing compounds in Examples 1-113 or prodrugs of
monoesters of the exemplified phosphonic acid-containing compounds in
Examples 1-113. In one embodiment, the prodrugs of the exemplified
phosphonic acid-containing compounds in Examples 1-113 or monoesters of
the exemplified phosphonic acid-containing compounds in Examples 1-113
comprise the prodrug moieties disclosed above under the definition of
phosphonate prodrugs.
[0430] Moreover, the compounds of the present invention can be administered
in combination with other pharmaceutical agents that are used to lower serum
cholesterol such as a cholesterol biosynthesis inhibitor or a cholesterol
absorption inhibitor, especially a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, or a
HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor, or a HMG-CoA reductase or synthase gene
expression inhibitor, a cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitor
(e.g.,
torcetrapib), a bile acid sequesterant (e.g., cholestyramine (Questran(M),
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 210 -
colesevelam aild colestipol (Colestid )), or a bile acid reabsorption
inlubitor
(see, for exainple, U.S. Pat. No. 6,245,744, U.S. Pat. No. 6,221,897, U.S.
Pat.
No. 6,277,831, EP 0683 773, EP 0683 774), a cholesterol absorption inhibitor
as described (e.g., ezetimibe, tiqueside, pamaqueside or see, e.g., in WO
0250027), a PPARalpha agonist, a mixed PPAR alpha/gamma agonist such as,
for example, AZ 242 (Tesaglitazar, (S)-3-(4-[2-(4-methanesulfonyl-
oxyphenyl)ethoxy]phenyl)-2-ethoxypropionic acid), BMS 298585 (N-[(4-
methoxyphenoxy)carbonyl] -N-[ [4-[2-(5-methyl-2-phenyl-4-
oxazolyl)ethoxy]phenyl]methyl]glycine) or as described in WO 99/62872,
WO 99/62871, WO 01/40171, WO 01/40169, W096/38428, WO 01/81327,
WO 01/21602, WO 03/020269, WO 00/64888 or WO 00/64876, a MTP
inhibitor such as, for example, implitapide, a fibrate, an ACAT inhibitor
(e.g.,
avasimibe), an angiotensin II receptor antagonist, a squalene synthetase
inhibitor, a squalene epoxidase inhibitor, a squalene cyclase inhibitor,
combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor, a lipoprotein lipase
inhibitor, an ATP citrate lyase inhibitor, lipoprotein(a) antagonist, an
antioxidant or niacin (e.g., slow release niacin). The compounds of the
present
invention may also be administered in coinbination with a naturally occurring
compound that act to lower plasma cholesterol levels. Such naturally
occurring compounds are commonly called nutraceuticals and include, for
example, garlic extract and niacin.
[0431] In one aspect, the HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor is from a class of
therapeutics commonly called statins. Examples of HMG-CoA reductase
inhibitors that may be used include but are not limited to lovastatin
(MEVACOR; see U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,231,938; 4,294,926; 4,319,039),
simvastatin (ZOCOR; see U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,444,784; 4,450,171, 4,820,850;
4,916,239), pravastatin (PRAVACHOL; see U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,346,227;
4,537,859; 4,410,629; 5,030,447 and 5,180,589), lactones of pravastatin (see
U.S. Pat. No. 4,448,979), fluvastatin (LESCOL; see U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,354,772;
4,911,165; 4,739,073; 4,929,437; 5,189,164; 5,118,853; 5,290,946;
5,356,896), lactones of fluvastatin, atorvastatin (LIPITOR; see U.S. Pat. Nos.
5,273,995; 4,681,893; 5,489,691; 5,342,952), lactones of atorvastatin,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 211 -
cerivastatin (also lcnown as rivastatin and BAYCHOL; see U.S. Pat. No.
5,177,080, and European Application No. EP-491226A), lactones of
cerivastatin, rosuvastatin (CRESTOR; see U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,260,440 and
RE37314, and European Patent No. EP521471), lactones of rosuvastatin,
itavastatin, nisvastatin, visastatin, atavastatin, bervastatin, compactin,
dihydrocompactin, dalvastatin, fluindostatin, pitivastatin, mevastatin (see
U.S.
Pat. No. 3,983,140), and velostatin (also referred to as synvinolin). Other
examples of HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors are described in U.S. Pat. Nos.
5,217,992; 5,196,440; 5,189,180; 5,166,364; 5,157,134; 5,110,940; 5,106,992;
5,099,035; 5,081,136; 5,049,696; 5,049,577; 5,025,017; 5,011,947; 5,010,105;
4,970,221; 4,940,800; 4,866,058; 4,686,237; 4,647,576; European Application
Nos. 0142146A2 and 0221025A1; and PCT Application Nos. WO 86/03488
and WO 86/07054. Also included are pharmaceutically acceptable forms of
the above. All of the above references are incorporated herein by reference.
(0432] Non-limiting examples of suitable bile acid sequestrants include
cholestyramine (a styrene-divinylbenzene copolymer containing quaternary
ammonium cationic groups capable of binding bile acids, such as
QUESTRAN or QUESTRAN LIGHT cholestyramine which are available
from Bristol-Myers Squibb), colestipol (a copolymer of diethylenetriamine
and 1-chloro-2,3-epoxypropane, such as COLESTID tablets which are
available from Pharmacia), colesevelam liydrochloride (such as WelChol
Tablets (poly(allylamine hydrochloride) cross-linked with epichlorohydrin and
alkylated with 1-bromodecane and (6-bromohexyl)-trimethylammonium
bromide) which are available from Sankyo), water soluble derivatives such as
3,3-ioene, N-(cycloalkyl)alkylamines and poliglusam, insoluble quaternized
polystyrenes, saponins and mixtures thereof. Other useful bile acid
sequestrants are disclosed in PCT Patent Applications Nos. WO 97/11345 and
WO 98/57652, and U.S. Pat. Nos. 3,692,895 and 5,703,188 which are
incorporated herein by reference. Suitable inorganic cholesterol sequestrants
include bismuth salicylate plus montmorillonite clay, aluminum hydroxide and
calcium carbonate antacids.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 212 -
[0433] In the above description, a fibrate base compound is a medicament for
inhibiting synthesis and secretion of triglycerides in the liver and
activating
lipoprotein lipase, thereby lowering the triglyceride level in the blood.
Examples include bezafibrate, beclobrate, binifibrate, ciprofibrate,
clinofibrate, clofibrate, clofibric acid, ethofibrate, fenofibrate,
gemfibrozil,
nicofibrate, pirifibrate, ronifibrate, simfibrate and theofibrate. Such an
ACAT
inhibitor includes, for example: a compound having the general formula (I)
disclosed in WO 92/09561 [preferably FR-129169, of which the chemical
name is N-(1,2-diphenylethyl)-2-(2-octyloxyphenyl)acetamide]; a compound
having the general formula (I) including a pharmacologically acceptable
salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent
Publication (Kohyo) Hei 8-510256 (WO 94/26702, U.S. Pat. No. 5,491,172)
{preferably CI-1011, of which the chemical name is 2,6-diisopropylphenyl-N-
[(2,4,6-triisopropylphenyl)acetyl]sulfamate, and in the present invention CI-
1011 including a phannacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or
prodrug thereof; a compound having the general formula (I) including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof
disclosed in EP 421441 (U.S. Pat. No. 5,120,738) {preferably F-1394, of
which the chemical name is (1S,2S)-2-[3-(2,2-dimethylpropyl)-3-
nonylureido]cyclohexan-1-yl 3-[(4R)-N-(2,2,5,5-tetramethyl-l,- 3-dioxane-4-
carbonyl)amino]propionate, and in the present invention F-1394 including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof}; a
compound including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or
prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kohyo) 2000-
500771 (WO 97/19918, U.S. Pat. No. 5,990,173) [preferably F-12511, of
which the chemical name is (S)-2',3',5'-trimethyl-4'-hydroxy-a-dodecylthio-
.alpha.-phenylacetanilide, and in the present invention F-12511 including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof]; a
compound having the general formula (I) including a pharmacologically
acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese
Patent Publication (Kokai) Hei 10-195037 (EP 790240, U.S. Pat. No.
5,849,732) [preferably T-2591, of which the chemical name is 1-(3-t-butyl-2-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 213 -
hydroxy-5-methoxyphenyl)-3-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-3-(4-
dimethylaminophenyl)urea, and in the present invention T-2591 including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof]; a
coinpotnid having the general formula (I) including a pharmacologically
acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof disclosed in WO 96/26948
{preferably FCE-28654, of which the cheinical name is 1-(2,6-
diisopropylphenyl)-3 -[(4R, 5R)-4, 5-dimethyl-2-(4-phosphonophenyl)-1,3-
dioxolan-2-ylmethyl.]urea, including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-
crystal, ester or prodrug thereof}; a compound having the general formula (I)
or a pharmacologically acceptable salt thereof disclosed in the specification
of
WO 98/54153 (EP 987254) {preferably K-10085, of which the chemical naine
is N-[2,4-bis(methylthio)-6-methyl-3-pyridyl]-2-[4-[2-(oxazolo[4,5-
b]pyridine-2-ylthio)ethyl]piperazin-1-yl]acetamide, including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof}; a
compound having the general formula (I) disclosed in WO 92/09572 (EP
559898, U.S. Pat. No. 5,475,130) [preferably HL-004, of which the chemical
name is N-(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)-2-tetradecylthioacetamide]; a compound
having the general formula (I) including a pharmacologically acceptable
salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent
Publication (Kokai) Hei 7-82232 (EP 718281) {preferably NTE-122, of which
the chemical name is trans-l,4-bis[1-cyclohexyl-3-(4-
diinethylaminophenyl)ureidomethyl]cyclohexane, and in the present invention
NTE-122 includes pharmacologically acceptable salts of NTE-122}; a
compound including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or
prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kohyo) Hei 10-
510512 (WO 96/10559) {preferably FR-186054, of which the chemical name
is 1-benzyl-l-[3-(pyrazol-3-yl)benzyl]-3-[2,4-bis(methylthio)-6-methylpyridi-
n-3-yl]urea, and in the present invention FR-186054 including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof}; a
compound having the general formula (I) including a pharmacologically
acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof disclosed in WO 96/09287
(EP 0782986, U.S. Pat. No. 5,990,150) [preferably N-(1-pentyl-4,6-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 214 -
dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-dimethylpropaneamide, and in the present invention
including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodnig
thereofJ; and a compound having the general formula (I) including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof
disclosed in WO 97/12860 (EP 0866059, U.S. Pat. No. 6,063,806) [preferably
N-(1-octyl-5-carboxymethyl-4,6-dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-
dimethylpropaneamide, including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-
crystal, ester or prodrug thereofl. The ACAT inhibitor preferably is a
compound selected from the group consisting of FR-129169, CI-1011, F-1394,
F-12511, T-2591, FCE-28654, K-10085, HL-004, NTE-122, FR-186054, N-
(1-octyl-5-carboxymethyl-4,6-dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-
dimethylpropaneainide (hereinafter referred as compound A), and N-(1-
pentyl-4,6-dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-dimethylpropaneamide (hereinafter
referred as compound B), including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-
crystal, ester or prodrug thereof. The ACAT inhibitor more preferably is a
compound selected from the group consisting of CI-1011, F-12511, N-(1-
octyl-5 -carboxymethyl-4,6-dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-dimethylpropaneamide
(compound A), and N-(1-pentyl-4,6-dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-
dimethylpropaneamide (compound B), including a phannacologically
acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof; most preferred is N-(1-
octyl-5-carboxymethyl-4, 6-dimethylindolin-7-yl)-2,2-dimethylpropaneamide
(compound A).
[0434] An angiotensin II receptor antagonist includes, for example, a biphenyl
tetrazole compound or biphenylcarboxylic acid derivative such as: a
compound having the general formula (I) including a pharmacologically
acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese
Patent Publication (Kokai) Sho 63-23868 (U.S. Pat. No. 5,138,069)
{preferably losartan, of which the chemical name is 2-butyl-4-chloro-l-[2'-
(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1H-iinidazol-5-methanol, and in the
present invention losartan including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-
crystal, ester or prodrug thereof }; a compound having the general formula (I)
including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-215-
thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kohyo) Hei 4-506222
(WO 91/14679) {preferably irbesartan, of which the chemical name is 2-N-
butyl-4-spirocyclopentane-l-[2'-(1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-2-
imidazoline-5-one, and in the present invention irbesartan including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof}; a
coinpound having the general formula (I), an ester thereof, including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof
disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kokai) Hei 4-235149 (EP
433983) {preferably valsartan, of which the chemical name is (S)-N-valeryl-
N-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]valine, and in the present
invention valsartan including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal,
ester or prodrug thereof}; a carboxylic acid derivative having the general
formula (I), including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester
or
prodrug thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kokai) Hei 4-
364171 (U.S. Pat. No. 5,196,444) {preferably caiidesartan, of which the
chemical name is 1-(cyclohexyloxycarbonyloxy)ethyl 2-ethoxy-l-[2'-(1H-
tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1H-benzimidazole-7-carboxylate, and in
the present invention candesartan including a pharmacologically acceptable
salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof (TCV-116 or the like), including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof}; a
carboxylic acid derivative having the general formula (I), including a
pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof
disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kokai) Hei 5-78328 (U.S. Pat.
No. 5,616,599) {preferably olmesartan, of which the chemical name is (5-
methyl-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolen-4-yl)methyl 4-(1-hydroxy-l-methylethyl)-2-pr-
opyl-l-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]imidazole-5-carboxylate,
and in the present invention olmesartan includes carboxylic acid derivatives
thereof, pharmacologically acceptable esters of the carboxylic acid
derivatives
(CS-866 or the like), including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-
crystal,
ester or prodrug thereof }; and a compound having the general formula (I),
including a pharmacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug
thereof disclosed in the Japanese Patent Publication (Kokai) Hei 4-346978
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 216 -
(U.S. Pat. No. 5,591,762, EP 502,314) {preferably telmisartan, of which the
chemical name is 4'-[[2-n-propyl-4-methyl-6-(1-methylbenzimidazol-2-yl)-
benzimidazol-l-yl]- methyl]biphenyl-2-carboxylate, including a
phaimacologically acceptable salt/co-crystal, ester or prodrug thereof }. The
angiotensin II receptor antagonist preferably is losartan, irbesartan,
valsartan,
candesartan, olmesartan, or telmisartan; more preferred is losartan or
olmesartan; and most preferred is olinesartan.
[0435] In addition to being useful in treating or preventing certain diseases
and disorders, combination therapy with compounds of this invention maybe
useful in reducing the dosage of the second drug or agent (e.g.,
atorvastatin).
[0436] In addition, the compounds of the present invention can be used in
combination with an apolipoprotein B secretion inhibitor and/or microsomal
triglyceride transfer protein (MTP) iiihibitor. Some apolipoprotein B
secretion
inhibitors and/or MTP inhibitors are disclosed in U.S. 5,919,795.
[0437] Any HMG-CoA reductase inliibitor may be einployed as an additional
compound in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. The
term HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor refers to a compound that inhibits the
biotransformation of hydroxymethylglutaryl-coenzyme A to mevalonic acid as
catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA reductase. Such inhibition may be
determined readily by one of skill in the art according to standard assays
(e.g.,
Methods of Enzynaology, 71: 455-509 (1981); and the references cited
therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below.
U.S. 4,231,938 discloses certain compounds isolated after cultivation of a
microorganism belonging to the genus Aspergillus, such as lovastatin. Also
U.S. 4,444,784 discloses synthetic derivatives of the aforementioned
compounds, such as simvastatin. Additionally, U.S. 4,739,073 discloses
certain substituted indoles, such as fluvastatin. Further, U.S. 4,346,227
discloses ML-236B derivatives, such as pravastatin. In addition, EP 491,226
teaches certain pyridyldihydroxyheptenoic acids, such as rivastatin. Also,
U.S. 4,647,576 discloses certain 6-[2-(substituted-pyrrol-1-yl)-alkyl]-
pyran-2-ones such as atorvastatin. Other HMG-CoA reductase iiihibitors will
be known to those skilled in the art. Examples of currently or previously
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-217-
marketed products containing HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include
cerivastatin Na, rosuvastatin Ca, fluvastatin, atorvastatin, lovastatin,
pravastatin Na and simvastatin.
[0438] Any HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor may be used as an additional
compound in the combination therapy aspect of this invention. The term
HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor refers to a compound that inhibits the
biosynthesis of hydroxymethylglutaryl-coenzynie A from acetyl-coenzyme A
and acetoacetyl-coenzyme A, catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA synthase.
Such inhibition may be determined readily by one of skill in the art according
to standard assays (e.g., Methods of EnzyJnology 35: 155-160 (1975); and
Methods of E77zymology, 110: 19-26 (1985); and the references cited therein).
A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below. U.S.
5,120,729 discloses certain beta-lactam derivatives. U.S. 5,064,856 discloses
certain spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing the microorganism
MF5253. U.S. 4,847,271 discloses certain oxetane compounds such as
11 -(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)-3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4-undecadienoic
acid derivatives. Other HMG-CoA synthase inhibitors useful in the methods,
compositions and kits of the present invention will be lcnown to those skilled
in the art.
[0439] Any compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression
may be used as an additional compound in the combination therapy aspect of
this invention. These agents may be HMG-CoA reductase transcription
inhibitors that block the transcription of DNA or translation iiihibitors that
prevent translation of mRNA coding for HMG-CoA reductase into protein.
Such inhibitors may either affect transcription or translation directly, or
may
be biotransformed into compounds that have the aforementioned attributes by
one or more enzymes in the cholesterol biosynthetic cascade or may lead to
the accumulation of an isoprene metabolite that has the aforementioned
activities. Such regulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art
according to standard assays (Methods of Enzynaology, 110: 9-19 (1985)).
Several such compounds are described and referenced below; however, other
inhibitors of HMG-CoA reductase gene expression will be known to those
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-218-
slcilled in the art, for example, U.S. 5,041,432 discloses certain 15-
substituted
lanosterol derivatives that are inlubitors of HMG-CoA reductase gene
expression. Other oxygenated sterols that suppress the biosynthesis of
HMG-CoA reductase are discussed by E. I. Mercer (Prog. Lip. Res.,
32:357-416 (1993)).
[0440] Any compound having activity as a CETP ii-iliibitor can serve as the
second compound in the combination therapy aspect of the instant invention.
The term CETP inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the cholesteryl ester
tra.nsfer protein (CETP) mediated transport of various cholesteryl esters and
triglycerides from HDL to LDL and VLDL. A variety of these compounds are
described and referenced below; however, other CETP inhibitors will be
known to those skilled in the art. U.S. 5,512,548 discloses certain
polypeptide
derivatives having activity as CETP inhibitors, while certain CETP-inhibitory
rosenonolactone derivatives and phosphate-containing analogs of cholesteryl
ester are disclosed in J. Antibiot., 49(8): 815-816 (1996), and Bioorg. Med.
Cheni. Lett., 6:1951-1954 (1996), respectively.
[0441] Any ACAT inhibitor can serve as an additional compound in the
combination therapy aspect of this invention. The term ACAT inhibitor refers
to a compound that inhibits the intracellular esterification of dietary
cholesterol by the enzyme acyl CoA: cholesterol acyltransferase. Such
inhibition may be determined readily by one of skill in the art according to
staiidard assays, such as the method of Heider et al. described in Journal of
Lipid Research, 24:1127 (1983). A variety of these compounds are described
and referenced below; however, other ACAT inhibitors will be known to those
skilled in the art. U.S. 5,510,379 discloses certain carboxysulfonates, while
WO 96/26948 and WO 96/10559 both disclose urea derivatives having ACAT
inhibitory activity.
[0442] Any compound having activity as a squalene synthetase inhibitor can
serve as an additional compound in the combination therapy aspect of the
instant invention. The term squalene synthetase inhibitor refers to compounds
that inhibit the condensation of two molecules of famesylpyrophosphate to
form squalene, a reaction that is catalyzed by the enzyme squalene synthetase.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 219 -
Such inliibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according
to
standard methodology (Metlaods of Enzyfnology 15:393-454 (1969); and
Metliods ofEnzynzology 110: 359-373 (1985); and references cited therein). A
suinmary of squalene synthetase inhibitors has been complied in Curr. Op.
Ther Patents, 861-4, (1993). EP 0 567 026 Al discloses certain
4,1-benzoxazepine derivatives as squalene synthetase inhibitors and their use
in the treatment of hypercholesterolemia and as fungicides. EP 0 645 378 Al
discloses certain seven- or eight-membered heterocycles as squalene
synthetase inhibitors and their use in the treatment and prevention
hypercholesteroleinia and fungal infections. EP 0 645 377 Al discloses certain
benzoxazepine derivatives as squalene synthetase inhibitors useful for the
treatment of hypercholesterolemia or coronary sclerosis. EP 0 611 749 Al
discloses certain substituted amic acid derivatives useful for the treatment
of
arteriosclerosis. EP 0 705 607 A2 discloses certain condensed seven- or
eight-membered heterocyclic compounds useful as antihypertriglyceridemic
agents. WO 96/09827 discloses certain combinations of cholesterol
absorption inhibitors and cholesterol biosynthesis inhibitors including
benzoxazepine derivatives and benzothiazepine derivatives. EP 0 701 725 Al
discloses a process for preparing certain optically-active compounds,
including benzoxazepine derivatives, having plasma cholesterol and
triglyceride lowering activities.
[0443] Other compounds that are currently or previously marketed for
hyperlipidemia, including hypercholesterolemia, and which are intended to
help prevent or treat atherosclerosis, include bile acid sequestrants, such as
colestipol HCl and cholestyramine; and fibric acid derivatives, such as
clofibrate, fenofibrate, and gemfibrozil. These compounds can also be used in
combination with a compound of the present invention.
[0444] It is also contemplated that the compounds of the present invention be
administered with a lipase inhibitor and/or a glucosidase inhibitor, which are
typically used in the treatment of conditions resulting from the presence of
excess triglycerides, free fatty acids, cholesterol, cholesterol esters or
glucose
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-220-
including, inter alia, obesity, hyperlipidemia, hyperlipoproteineinia,
Syndrome
X, and the like.
[0445] In a combination with a compound of the present invention, any lipase
inhibitor or glucosidase inhibitor may be employed. In one aspect lipase
inhibitors comprise gastric or pancreatic lipase inhibitors. In a further
aspect
glucosidase inliibitors comprise amylase inhibitors. Examples of glucosidase
inhibitors are those inhibitors selected from the group consisting of
acarbose,
adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate,
trestatin,
pradimicin-Q and salbostatin. Examples of amylase inhibitors include
tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto disclosed in U.S.
Pat. No. 4,451,455, AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related
thereto disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 4,623,714, and trestatin, consisting of a
mixture of trestatin A, trestatin B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-
containing aminosugars related thereto disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 4,273,765.
[0446] A lipase inhibitor is a compound that inhibits the metabolic cleavage
of
dietary triglycerides into free fatty acids and monoglycerides. Under normal
physiological conditions, lipolysis occurs via a two-step process that
involves
acylation of an activated serine moiety of the lipase enzyme. This leads to
the
production of a fatty acid-lipase hemiacetal intermediate, which is then
cleaved to release a diglyceride. Following further deacylation, the
lipase-fatty acid intermediate is cleaved, resulting in free lipase, a
monoglyceride and a fatty acid. The resultant free fatty acids and
monoglycerides are incorporated into bile acid phospholipid micelles, which
are subsequently absorbed at the level of the brush border of the small
intestine. The micelles eventually enter the peripheral circulation as
chylomicrons. Accordingly, compounds, including lipase inhibitors that
selectively limit or inhibit the absorption of ingested fat precursors are
useful
in the treatment of conditions including obesity, hyperlipidemia,
hyperlipoproteinemia, Syndrome X, and the like.
[0447] Pancreatic lipase mediates the metabolic cleavage of fatty acids from
triglycerides at the 1- and 3-carbon positions. The primary site of the
metabolism of ingested fats is in the duodemmn and proximal jejunum by
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-221-
pancreatic lipase, which is usually secreted in vast excess of the amounts
necessary for the breakdown of fats in the upper small intestine. Because
pancreatic lipase is the primary enzyme required for the absorption of dietary
triglycerides, inhibitors have utility in the treatment of obesity and the
other
related conditions.
[0448] Gastric lipase is an immunologically distinct lipase that is
responsible
for approximately 10 to 40% of the digestion of dietary fats. Gastric lipase
is
secreted in response to mechanical stimulation, ingestion of food, the
presence
of a fatty meal or by sympathetic agents. Gastric lipolysis of ingested fats
is
of physiological importance in the provision of fatty acids needed to trigger
pancreatic lipase activity in the intestine and is also of importance for fat
absorption in a variety of physiological and pathological conditions
associated
with pancreatic insufficiency. See, for example, C. K. Abrains, et al.,
Gastroenterology 92: 125 (1987).
[0449] A variety of lipase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in
the
art. However, in the practice of the methods, phannaceutical conipositions,
and kits of the instant invention, generally lipase inhibitors are those
inhibitors
that are selected from the group consisting of lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin
(orlistat), FL-386, WAY-121898, Bay-N-3176, valilactone, esterastin,
ebelactone A, ebelactone B and RHC 80267.
[0450] The pancreatic lipase inhibitors lipstatin, 2S, 3S, SS,
7Z,1 OZ)-5-[(S)-2-formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy]-2-hexyl-3-hydroxy-7,1(t-
hexadecanoic acid lactone, and tetrahydrolipostatin (orlistat), 2S, 3S,
5)-5- [(S)-2-formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy] -2-hexyl-3 -hydroxy-
hexadecanoic acid lactone, and the variously substituted N-formylleucine
derivatives and stereoisomers thereof, are disclosed in U.S. 4,598,089.
[0451] The pancreatic lipase inhibitor FL-386,
1-[4-(2-methylpropyl)cyclohexyl]-2-[(phenylsulfonyl)oxy]-ethanone, and the
variously substituted sulfonate derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in
U.S.
4,452,813.
[0452] The pancreatic lipase inhibitor WAY-121898, 4-phenoxyphenyl-4-
methylpiperidin-1-yl-carboxylate, and the various carbamate esters and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 222 -
pharmaceutically acceptable salts related thereto, are disclosed in U.S.
5,512,565; 5,391,571 and 5,602,151.
[0453] The lipase inhibitor Bay-N-3176, N-3-trifiuoromethylphenyl-
N'-3-chloro-4-trifiuoroinetbylphenylurea, and the various urea derivatives
related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. 4,405,644.
[0454] The pancreatic lipase inhibitor valilactone, and a process for the
preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Aetinomycetes strain
MG147-CF2, are disclosed in Kitahara, et al., J. Antibiotics, 40(11): 1647-50
(1987).
[0455] The lipase inhibitor esteracin, and certain processes for the
preparation
thereof by the microbial cultivation of Streptomyces strain ATCC 31336, are
disclosed in U.S. 4,189,438 and 4,242,453.
[0456] The pancreatic lipase inhibitors ebelactone A and ebelactone B, and a
process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of
Actinomycetes strain MG7-Gl, are disclosed in Umezawa, et al., J.
Antibiotics, 33, 1594-1596 (1980). The use of ebelactones A and B in the
suppression of monoglyceride formation is disclosed in Japanese Kokai
08-143457, published Jun. 4, 1996.
[0457] The lipase inhibitor RHC 80267, cyclo-O,O'-[(1,6-hexanediyl)-bis-
(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime, and the various bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related
thereto may be prepared as described in Petersen et al., Liebig's Annalen,
562:
205-29 (1949).
[0458] The ability of RHC 80267 to inhibit the activity of myocardial
lipoprotein lipase is disclosed in Carroll et al., Lipids, 27 305-7 (1992) and
Chuang et al., J Mol. Cell Cardiol., 22: 1009-16 (1990).
[0459] In another aspect of the present invention, the compounds of Formula I
can be used in conibination with an additional anti-obesity agent. The
additional anti-obesity agent in one aspect is selected from the group
consisting of a(33-adrenergic receptor agonist, a cholecystokinin-A agonist, a
monoamine reuptake inhibitor, a sympathomimetic agent, a serotoninergic
agent, a dopamine agonist, a melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor agonist
or mimetic, a melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor analog, a cannabinoid
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-223-
receptor antagonist, a melanin concentrating hormone antagonist, leptin, a
leptin analog, a leptin receptor agonist, a galanin antagonist, a lipase
inhibitor,
a bombesin agonist, a neuropeptide-Y antagonist, a thyromimetic agent,
dehydroepiandrosterone or an analog thereof, a glucocorticoid receptor agonist
or antagonist, an orexin receptor antagonist, a urocortin binding protein
antagonist, a glucagon-like peptide-1 receptor agonist, and a ciliary
neurotrophic factor.
[0460] In an additional aspect the anti-obesity agents coniprise those
compounds selected from the group consisting of sibutramine, fenfluramine,
dexfenfluramine, bromocriptine, phentermine, ephedrine, leptin,
phenylpropanolamine pseudoephedrine, {4-[2-(2-[6-aminopyridin-3-yl]-
2(R)-hydroxyethylamino)ethoxy]phenyl} acetic acid, {4{2-(2-
[6-aininopyridin-3-yl]-2(R)-hydroxyethylamino)ethoxy]phenyl}benzoic acid,
{4-[2-(2 {6-aminopyridin-3-yl]-2(R)-hydroxyethylamino)ethoxy]phenyl}
propionic acid, and {4-[2-(2-[6-aminopyridin-3-yl]-2(R)-
hydroxyethylaniino)ethoxy]phenoxy} acetic acid.
[0461] In one aspect, the present invention concerns the prevention or
treatment of diabetes, including impaired glucose tolerance, insulin
resistance,
insulin dependent diabetes mellitus (Type I) and non-insulin dependent
diabetes mellitus (NIDDM or Type II). Also included in the prevention or
treatment of diabetes are the diabetic complications, such as neuropathy,
nephropathy, retinopathy or cataracts.
[0462] In one aspect the type of diabetes to be treated by the compounds of
the present invention is non-insulin dependent diabetes mellitus, also known
as Type II diabetes or NIDDM.
[0463] Diabetes can be treated by administering to a patient having diabetes
(Type I or Type II), insulin resistance, impaired glucose tolerance, or any of
the diabetic complications such as neuropathy, nephropathy, retinopathy or
cataracts, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present
invention. It is also contemplated that diabetes be treated by administering a
compound of the present invention along with other agents that can be used to
prevent or treat diabetes.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 224 -
[0464) Representative agents that can be used to treat diabetes in combination
witli a compound of the present invention include insulin and insulin analogs
(e.g., LysPro insulin); GLP-1 (7-37) (insulinotropin) and GLP-1 (7-36) -
NHz. Agents that enhance insulin secretion, e.g., eblorpropamide,
glibenclamide, tolbutamide, tolazamide, acetohexamide, glypizide,
glimepiride, repaglinide, nateglinide, meglitinide; biguanides: metformin,
phenformin, buformin; A2-antagonists and imidazolines: midaglizole,
isaglidole, deriglidole, idazoxan, efaroxan, fluparoxan; other insulin
secretagogues linogliride, A-4166; glitazones: ciglitazone, pioglitazone,
englitazone, troglitazone, darglitazone, BRL49653; fatty acid oxidation
inhibitors: clomoxir, etomoxir; a-glucosidase inhibitors: acarbose, miglitol,
emiglitate, voglibose, MDL25,637, camiglibose, MDL-73,945; -3-agonists:
BRL 35135, BRL 37344, RO 16-8714, ICI D7114, CL 316,243;
phosphodiesterase inhibitors: -386,398; lipid-lowering agents benfluorex;
antiobesity agents: fenfiuramine; vanadate and vanadium complexes (e.g.,
bis(cysteinamide N-octyl) oxovanadium) and peroxovanadium complexes;
amylin antagonists; glucagon antagonists; gluconeogenesis inhibitors;
somatostatin analogs; antilipolytic agents: nicotinic acid, acipimox, WAG 994.
Also contemplated to be used in combination with a compound of the present
invention are pramlintide (symlinTM), AC 2993 and nateglinide. Any agent or
combination of agents can be administered as described above.
[0465] In addition, the compounds of the present invention can be used in
combination with one or more aldose reductase inhibitors, DPP1V inhibitor,
glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors, sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors, NHE-1
inhibitors and/or glucocorticoid receptor antagonists.
[0466] Any compound having activity as a fructose -1,6-bisphosphatase
(FBPase) inhibitor can serve as the second compound in the combination
therapy aspect of the instant invention (e.g., 2-Amino-5-isobutyl-4-{2-[5-
(N,N'-bis((S)-1-ethoxycarbonyl)ethyl)phosphonamido]fixranyl}thiazoles).
FBPase is a key regulatory enzyme in gluconeogenesis, the metabolic pathway
by which the liver synthesizes glucose from 3-carbon precursors. The term
FBPase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit FBPase enzyme activity and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 225 -
thereby block the conversion of fructose -1,6-bisphosphate, the substrate of
the
enzyme, to fructose 6-phosphate. FBPase inhibition can be determined
directly at the enzyme level by those slcilled in the art according to
standard
methodology (e.g., Gidh-Jain M, Zhang Y, van Poelje PD et al., JBiol Clzeyn.
1994, 269(44): 27732-8 ). Alternatively, FBPase inhibition can be assessed
according to standard methodology by measuring the inhibition of glucose
production by isolated hepatocytes or in a perfused liver, or by measuring
blood glucose lowering in nonnal or diabetic animals (e.g., Vincent MF, Erion
MD, Gruber HE, Van den Berghe, Diabetologia. 1996, 39(10):1148-55.;
Vincent MF, Marangos PJ, Gruber HE, Van den Berghe G, Diabetes 1991
40(10):1259-66). In some cases, in vivo metabolic activation of a compound
may be required to generate the FBPase inhibitor. This class of compounds
may be inactive in the enzyme inhibition screen, may or may not be active in
hepatocytes, but is active in vivo as evidenced by glucose lowering in the
normal, fasted rat and/or in animal models of diabetes.
[0467] A variety of FBPase inhibitors are described and referenced below;
however, other FBPase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art.
Gruber et al. U.S. Patent No. 5,658,889 described the use of inhibitors of the
AMP site of FBPase to treat diabetes; WO 98/39344 and US 6,284,748
describe purine inhibitors; WO 98/39343 and US 6,110,903 describe
benzothiazole inhibitors to treat diabetes; WO 98/39342 and US 6,054,587
describe indole inhibitors to treat diabetes; and WO 00/14095 and US
6,489476 describe heteroaromatic phosphonate inhibitors to treat diabetes.
Other FBPase inhibitors are described in Wright SW, Carlo AA, Carty MD et
al., JMed Clzein. 2002 45(18):3865-77 and WO 99/47549.
[0468] The compounds of the present invention can also be used in
combination with sulfonylureas such as amaryl, alyburide, glucotrol,
chlorpropamide, diabinese, tolazamide, tolinase, acetohexamide, glipizide,
tolbutamide, orinase, glimepiride, DiaBeta, micronase, glibenclamide, and
gliclazide.
[0469] The compounds of the present invention can also be used in
combination with antihypertensive agents. Any anti-hypertensive agent can be
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-226-
used as the second agent in such combinations. Examples of presently
marlceted products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel
bloclcers, sucli as Cardizem, Adalat, Calan, Cardene, Covera, Dilacor,
DynaCirc, Procardia XL, Sular, Tiazac, Vascor, Verelan, Isoptin, Nimotop,
Norvasc, and Plendil; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such
as Accupril, Altace, Captopril, Lotensin, Mavik, Monopril, Prinivil, Univasc,
Vasotec and Zestril.
[0470] Examples of compounds that may be used in combination with the
compounds of the present invention to prevent or treat osteoporosis include:
anti-resorptive agents including progestins, polyphosphonates,
bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin
combinations, Premarin, estrone, estriol or 17a- or 17p-ethynyl estradiol);
progestins including algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadinone acetate,
anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate,
clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone,
dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone
acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone,
haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol,
medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate,
methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, norethindrone acetate, norethynodrel,
norgestimate, norgestomet, norgestrel, oxogestone phenpropionate,
progesterone, quingestanol acetate, quingestrone, and tigestol; and bone
resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates including polyphosphonates such as of
the type disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 3,683,080, the disclosure of which is
incorporated herein by reference. Examples of polyphosphonates include
geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis-phosphonates), tiludronate
disodium, ibandronic acid, alendronate, resindronate zoledronic acid, 6-amino-
1-hydroxy-hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and 1-hydroxy-
3(inethylpentylamino)-propylidene-bisphosphonic acid. Salts, co-crystals and
esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included. Specific examples
include ethane-l-hydroxy 1,1-diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid,
pentane-l-hydroxy-1,1-diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro dipliosphonic
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-227-
acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane-l-ainino-l,1-diphosphonic
acid, ethane-2-amino-1,1-diphosphonic acid, propane-3-amino-l-hydroxy-1,1-
diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N-dimethyl-3-amino-1-hydroxy-1,1-
diphosphonic acid, propane-3,3-dimethyl-3-amino-1-hydroxy-1,1-
diphosphonic acid, phenyl amino methane diphosphonic acid, N,N-
dimethylamino methane diphosphonic acid, N(2-hydroxyethyl) amino
methane diphosphonic acid, butane-4-amino-l-hydroxy-1,1-diphosphonic
acid, pentane-5-amino-l-hydroxy- -1,1-diphosphonic acid, and hexane-6-
amino-l-hydroxy-1,1-diphosphonic acid.
[0471] Estrogen agonist/antagonist include 3-(4-(1,2-diphenyl-but-l-enyl)-
phenyl)-acrylic acid, tamoxifen: (ethanamine, 2-(-4-(1,2-diphenyl-l-
butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-diinethyl, (Z)-2-, 2-hydroxy-1,2,3-
propanetricarboxylate(1:1)) and related compounds which are disclosed in
U.S. Pat. No. 4,536,516, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by
reference, 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, which is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 4,623,660,
the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference, raloxifene:
(methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3-yl)(4-(2-(1-
piperidinyl)eth- oxy)phenyl)-hydrochloride) which is disclosed in U.S. Pat.
No. 4,418,068, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference,
toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro-1,2-diphenyl-l-butenyl)phenoxy)-
N,N-dimethyl-- , (Z)-, 2-hydroxy-1,2,3-propanetricarboxylate (1:1) which is
disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 4,996,225, the disclosure of which is incorporated
herein by reference, centchroman: 1-(2-((4-(-methoxy-2,2, dimethyl-3-phenyl-
chroman-4-yl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidine, which is disclosed in U.S. Pat.
No. 3,822,287, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference,
levormeloxifene, idoxifene: (E)-1-(2-(4-(1-(4-iodo-phenyl)-2-phenyl-but-1-
enyl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidinone, which is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No.
4,839,155, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference, 2-(4-
methoxy-phenyl)-3-[4-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenoxy]-benzo [b]thiophen-
6-ol which is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 5,488,058, the disclosure of which is
incorporated herein by reference, 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-
yl-ethoxy)-benzyl)-naphthalen-2-ol, which is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-228-
5,484,795, the disclosure of whicll is incorporated herein by reference, (4-(2-
(2-aza-bicyclo [2.2.1 ] hept-2-yl)-ethoxy)-phenyl)-(6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxy-
phenyl)-benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)-methanone which is disclosed, along witli
methods of preparation, in PCT publication no. WO 95/10513 assigned to
Pfizer liZc, TSE-424 (Wyeth-Ayerst Laboratories) and arazoxifene, cis-6-(4-
fluoro-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin- 1 -yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-
naphthalene-2-ol; (-)-cis-6-phenyl-5-(4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-
5,6,7,8-te- trahydro-naphthalene-2-ol (also known as lasofoxifene); cis-6-
phenyl-5-(4-(2-pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-
naphthalene-2-ol; cis-1-(6'-pyrrolodinoethoxy-3'-pyridyl)-2-phenyl-6-
hydroxy-1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene; 1-(4'-pyrrolidinoethoxyphenyl)-2-(4"-
fluorophenyl)-6-hydroxy-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline; cis-6-(4-
hydroxyphenyl)-5 -(4-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-
naphthalene-2-ol; 1-(4' -pyrrolidinolethoxyphenyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy-
1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline, 2-phenyl-3-aroyl-benzothiophene and 2-
phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophene-1 -oxide.
[0472] Other anti-osteoporosis agents, which can be used as the second agent
in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for
example, the following: parathyroid hormone (PTH) (a bone anabolic agent);
parathyroid hormone (PTH) secretagogues (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,132,774),
particularly calcium receptor antagonists; calcitonin; and vitamin D and
vitamin D analogs. Further anti-osteoporosis agents includes a selective
androgen receptor modulator (SARM). Examples of suitable SARMs include
compounds such as cyproterone acetate, chlormadinone, flutamide,
hydroxyflutamide, bicalutamide, nilutamide, spironolactone, 4-
(trifluoromethyl)-2(1H)-pyrrolidino[3,2-g] quinoline derivatives, 1,2-
dihydropyridino[5,6-g]quinoline derivatives and piperidino[3,2-g]quinolinone
derivatives. Other examples include cypterone, also known as (lb,2b)-6-
chloro-1,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'- H-cyclopropa[1,2]pregna-1,4,6-triene-
3,20-dione is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 3,234,093. Chlormadinone, also
known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna- -4,6-diene-3,20-dione, in its acetate
form, acts as an anti-androgen and is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 3,485,852.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 229 -
Nihxtainide, also lcnown as 5,5-dimethyl-3-[4-nito-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-
2,4-imidazolidinedione and by the trade name Nilandron" is disclosed in U.S.
Pat. No. 4,097,578. Flutamide, also known as 2-inethyl-N-[4-nitro-3-
(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propanamide and the trade name Eulexin is
disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 3,847,988. Bicalutamide, also known as 4'-cyano-
a', a', a' -trifluoro-3 -(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2-hydroxy-2-methylpropiono-m-
toluidide and the trade naine Casodex is disclosed in EP-100172. The
enantiomers of biclutamide are discussed by Tucker and Chesterton, J. Med.
Chein. 1988, 31, 885-887. Hydroxyflutamide, a known androgen receptor
antagonist in most tissues, has been suggested to function as a SARM for
effects on IL-6 production by osteoblasts as disclosed in Hofbauer et al. J.
Bone Miner. Res. 1999, 14, 1330-1337. Additional SARMs have been
disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 6,017,924; WO 01/16108, WO 01/16133, WO
01/16139, WO 02/00617, WO 02/16310, U.S. Patent Application Publication
No. US 2002/0099096, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US
2003/0022868, WO 03/011302 and WO 03/011824. All of the above
references are hereby incorporated by reference herein.
Formulations
(0473] Unit dose amounts and dose scheduling for the pharmaceutical
compositions of the present invention can be determined using methods well
known in the art. In one aspect, the compounds of the invention are
administered orally in a total daily dose of about 0.375 g/kg/day to about
3.75 mg/kg/day. In another aspect the total daily dose is from about 3.75
.g/kg/day to about 0.375 mg/lcg/day. In another aspect the total daily dose is
from about 3.75 g/kg/day to about 37.5 g/kg/day. In another aspect the
total daily dose is from about 3.75 g/kg/day to about 60 g/kg/day. In a
further aspect the dose range is from 30 g/kg/day to 3.0 mg/kg/day. In one
aspect, the compounds of the invention are administered orally in a unit dose
of about 0.375 g/kg to about 3.75 mg/kg. In another aspect the unit dose is
from about 3.75 g/kg to about 0.375 mg/kg. In another aspect the unit dose
is from about 3.75 g/kg to about 37.5 g/kg. In another aspect the unit dose
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-230-
is from about 3.75 g/kg to about 60 g/kg. In one aspect, the compounds of
the invention are administered orally in a unit dose of about 0.188 g/kg to
about 1.88 mg/kg. In another aspect the unit dose is from about 1.88 g/lcg to
about 0.188 mg/kg. In another aspect the unit dose is from about 1.88 g/kg
to about 18.8 g/kg. In another aspect the unit dose is from about 1.88 g/lcg
to about 30 g/lcg. In one aspect, the compounds of the invention are
administered orally in a unit dose of about 0.125 g/lcg to about 1.25 mg/kg.
In another aspect the unit dose is from about 1.25 g/lcg to about 0.125
mg/lcg.
In another aspect the unit dose is from about 1.25 g/lcg to about 12.5
g/lcg.
In another aspect the unit dose is from about 1.25 gg/lcg to about 20 gg/lcg.
In
one embodiment the unit dose is administered once a day. In another
embodiment the unit dose is administered twice a day. In another embodiment
the unit dose is administered three times a day. In another embodiment the
unit dose is administered four times a day.
[0474] Dose refers to the equivalent of the free acid. The use of controlled-
release preparations to control the rate of release of the active ingredient
may
be preferred. The daily dose may be administered in multiple divided doses
over the period of a day. Doses and dosing schedules may be adjusted to the
form of the drug or form of delivery used. For example, different dosages and
scheduling of doses may be used when the form of the drug is in a controlled
release form or intravenous delivery is used with a liquid form.
[0475] Coinpounds of this invention when used in combination with other
compounds or agents may be administered as a daily dose or an appropriate
fraction of the daily dose (e.g., bid). Administration of compounds of this
invention may occur at or near the time in which the other compound or agent
is administered or at a different time. When compounds of this invention are
used in combination with other compounds or agents, the other compound or
agent (e.g., atorvastatin) may be administered at the approved dose or a lower
dose.
[0476] For the purposes of this invention, the compounds may be
administered by a variety of means including orally, parenterally, by
inhalation including but not limited to nasal spray, topically, implantables
or
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-231-
rectally in formulations coiitaining pharmaceutically acceptable carriers,
adjuvants and vehicles. The term parenteral as used here includes
subcutaneous, intravenous, iiltramuscular, and intra-arterial injections with
a
variety of infusion techniques. Intra-arterial and intravenous injection as
used
herein includes administration through catheters. Oral administration is
generally preferred.
[0477] Pharmaceutical compositions containing the active ingredient may be
in any form suitable for the intended method of administration. When used for
oral use for example, tablets, pellets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oil
suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft
capsules,
syrups or elixirs may be prepared. Compositions intended for oral use may be
prepared according to any method known to the art for the ma.nufacture of
pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more
agents including sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and
preserving agents, in order to provide a palatable preparation. Tablets and
pellets containing the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic
phaimaceutically acceptable excipient which are suitable for manufacture of
tablets are acceptable. These excipients may be, for example, inert diluents,
such as calcium or sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium or sodium phosphate;
granulating and disintegrating agents, such as maize starch, or alginic acid;
binding agents, such as starch, gelatin or acacia; and lubricating agents,
such
as magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. Tablets and pellets may be
uncoated or may be coated by known techniques including microencapsulation
to delay disintegration and adsorption in the gastrointestinal tract and
thereby
provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay
material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate alone or with a
wax may be employed.
[0478] Formulations for oral use may be also presented as hard gelatin
capsules where the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for
example calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the
active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, such as peanut oil,
liquid paraffm or olive oil.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 232 -
[0479] Aqueotis suspensions of the invention contain the active materials in
admixture with excipients suitable for the mantifacture of aqueous
suspensions. Such excipients include a suspending agent, such as sodium
carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose,
soditun alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia, and
dispersing or wetting agents such as a naturally occurring phosphatide (e.g.,
lecithin), a condensation product of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid
(e.g.,
polyoxyethylene stearate), a condensation product of ethylene oxide with a
long chain aliphatic alcohol (e.g., heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol), a
condensation product of ethylene oxide with a partial ester derived from a
fatty acid and a hexitol anhydride (e.g., polyoxyethylene sorbitan
monooleate).
The aqueous suspension may also contain one or more preservatives such as
ethyl or n-propyl p-hydroxy-benzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or
more flavoring agents and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or
saccharin.
[04801 Oil suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient
in a vegetable oil, such as arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil,
or in
a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oral suspensions may contain a
thickening agent, such as beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening
agents, such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to
provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by
the addition of an antioxidant such as ascorbic acid.
[0481] Dispersible powders, pellets, and granules of the invention suitable
for
preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the
active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, a
suspending
agent, and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents
and suspending agents are exemplified by those disclosed above. Additional
excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also
be present.
[0482] The pharmaceutical compositions may also be in the form of oil-in-
water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, such as olive oil or
arachis oil, a mineral oil, such as liquid paraffin, or a mixture of these.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 233 -
Suitable emulsifying agents include naturally-occurring gums, such as gum
acacia and gum tragacanth, naturally occurring phosphatides, such as soybean
lecithin, esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol
anliydrides, such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of these
partial esters with ethylene oxide, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan
monooleate. The emulsion may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
[0483] Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, such as
glycerol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a
demulcent, a preservative, a flavoring or a coloring agent.
[0484] In another aspect the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form
of a sterile injectable preparation, such as a sterile injectable aqueous or
oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be fonnulated according to the
known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending
agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation
may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic
parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, such as a solution in 1,3-butane-
diol
or prepared as a lyophilized powder. Among the acceptable vehicles and
solvents that may be employed are water; Ringer's solution and isotonic
sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile fixed oils may conventionally
be
employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland
fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In
addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid may likewise be used in the
preparation
of injectables.
[0485] The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier
material to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host
treated and the particular mode of administration. For example, a time-release
formulation intended for oral administration to humans may contain 0.2 to
2000 mol (approximately 0.1 to 1000 mg) of active material compounded
with an appropriate and convenient amount of carrier material which may vary
from about 5 to about 99.9% of the total compositions. It is preferred that
the
pharmaceutical composition be prepared which provides easily measurable
amounts for administration. For example, an aqueous solution intended for
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-234-
intravenous infusion should contain fiom about 0.05 to about 500 mol
(approximately 0.025 to 250 mg) of the active ingredient per milliliter of
solution in order that infusion of a suitable volume at a rate of about 30
mL/h
can occur.
[0486] As noted above, formulations suitable for oral administration may be
presented as discrete units such as capsules, cachets, pellets, or tablets
each
containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient; as a powder or
granules; as a solution or a suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid;
or
as an oil-in-water liquid emulsion or a water-in-oil liquid emulsion. The
active ingredient may also be administered as a bolus, electuary or paste.
[0487] A tablet may be made by compression or molding, optionally with one
or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by
compressing in a suitable machine the active ingredient in a free flowing form
such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder (e.g., povidone,
gelatin, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose), lubricant, inert diluent,
preservative,
disintegrant (e.g., sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-
linked
sodium carboxymetllyl cellulose) surface active or dispersing agent. Molded
tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the
powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. Tablets may
optionally be provided with an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of
the gut other than the stomach. This is particularly advantageous with the
compounds of the present invention when such compounds are susceptible to
acid hydrolysis.
[04881 Pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of the present
invention can be administered by controlled- or delayed-release means.
Controlled-release phannaceutical products have a common goal of improving
drug therapy over that achieved by their non-controlled release counterparts.
Ideally, the use of an optimally designed controlled-release preparation in
medical treatment is characterized by a minimum of drug substance being
employed to treat or control the condition in a minimum amount of time.
Advantages of controlled-release formulations include: 1) extended activity of
the drug; 2) reduced dosage frequency; 3) increased patient compliance; 4)
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 235 -
usage of less total drug; 5) reduction in local or systemic side effects; 6)
minimization of drug accumulation; 7) reduction in blood level fluctuations;
8)
improvement in efficacy of treatment; 9) reduction of potentiation or loss of
drug activity; and 10) improvement in speed of control of diseases or
conditions. (Kim, Cherng ju, Controlled Release Dosage Form Design, 2
Technomic Publishing, Lancaster, Pa.: 2000).
[0489] Conventional dosage forms generally provide rapid or immediate drug
release from the formulation. Depending on the pharmacology and
phanilacokinetics of the drug, use of conventional dosage forms can lead to
wide fluctuations in the concentrations of the drug in a patient's blood and
other tissues. These fluctuations can impact a number of parameters, such as
dose frequency, onset of action, duration of efficacy, maintenance of
therapeutic blood levels, toxicity, side effects, and the like.
Advantageously,
controlled-release formulations can be used to control a drug's onset of
action,
duration of action, plasma levels within the therapeutic window, and peak
blood levels. In particular, controlled- or extended-release dosage forms or
formulations can be used to ensure that the maximum effectiveness of a drug
is achieved while minimizing potential adverse effects and safety concerns,
which can occur both from under dosing a drug (i.e., going below the
minimum therapeutic levels) as well as exceeding the toxicity level for the
drug.
[0490] Most controlled-release formulations are designed to initially release
an amount of drug (active ingredient) that promptly produces the desired
therapeutic effect, and gradually and continually release other amounts of
drug
to maintain this level of therapeutic or prophylactic effect over an extended
period of time. In order to maintain this constant level of drug in the body,
the
drug must be released from the dosage form at a rate that will replace the
amount of drug being metabolized and excreted from the body. Controlled-
release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various conditions
including, but not limited to, pH, ionic strength, osmotic pressure,
temperature, enzymes, water, and other physiological conditions or
compounds.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-236-
[0491] A variety of known controlled- or extended-release dosage fomis,
formulations, and devices can be adapted for use with the compositions of the
invention. Examples include, but are not limited to, those described in U.S.
Pat. Nos. 3,845,770; 3,916,899; 3,536,809; 3,598,123; 4,008,719; 5,674,533;
5,059,595; 5,591,767; 5,120,548; 5,073,543; 5,639,476; 5,354,556; 5,733,566;
and 6,365,185 B1; each of which is incorporated herein by reference. These
dosage forms can be used to provide slow or controlled-release of one or more
active ingredients using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose, other
polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems (such as
OROS (Alza Corporation, Mountain View, Calif. USA)), multilayer
coatings, microparticles, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof
to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions. Additionally,
ion
exchange materials can be used to prepare inunobilized forms of compositions
of the invention and thus effect controlled delivery of the drug. Examples of
specific anion exchangers include, but are not limited to, DUOLITE A568 and
DUOLITE AP143 (Rohm & Haas, Spring House, Pa. USA).
[0492] One embodiment of the invention encompasses a unit dosage form
which comprises a compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt, or a polymorph, solvate, hydrate, dehydrate, co-crystal,
anhydrous, or amorphous form thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically
acceptable excipients or diluents, wherein the pharmaceutical composition or
dosage form is formulated for controlled-release. Specific dosage forms
utilize an osmotic drug delivery system.
[0493] A particular and well-known osmotic drug delivery system is referred
to as OROS (Alza Corporation, Mountain View, Calif. USA). This
technology can readily be adapted for the delivery of compounds and
compositions of the invention. Various aspects of the technology are
disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,375,978 B1; 6,368,626 B 1; 6,342,249 B1;
6,333,050 B2; 6,287,295 B1; 6,283,953 B1; 6,270,787 B1; 6,245,357 B1; and
6,132,420; each of which is incorporated herein by reference. Specific
adaptations of OROS that can be used to administer compounds and
compositions of the invention include, but are not limited to, the OROS Push-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 237 -
Pull, Delayed Push-Pull, Multi-Layer Push-Pull, and Push-Stick Systems, all
of wliich are well lcnown. Additional OROS systems that can be used for the
controlled oral delivery of compounds and compositions of the invention
include OROS-CT and L-OROS. Id.; see also, Delivery Times, vol. II, issue II
(Alza Corporation).
[0494] Conventional OROS oral dosage forms are made by compressing a
drug powder (e.g., a T3 mimetic composition of the present invention) into a
hard tablet, coating the tablet with cellulose derivatives to form a semi-
permeable membrane, and then drilling an orifice in the coating (e.g., with a
laser). (Kim, Cherng ju, Controlled Release Dosage Forin Design, 231-238
Technomic Publishing, Lancaster, Pa. 2000). The advantage of such dosage
forms is that the delivery rate of the drug is not influenced by physiological
or
experimental conditions. Even a drug with a pH-dependent solubility can be
delivered at a constant rate regardless of the pH of the delivery medium. But
because these advantages are provided by a build-up of osmotic pressure
within the dosage form after administration, conventional OROS drug delivery
systems cannot be used to effectively deliver drugs with low water solubility.
[0495] A specific dosage form of the invention comprises: a wall defining a
cavity, the wall having an exit orifice fomled or formable therein and at
least a
portion of the wall being semipermeable; an expandable layer located within
the cavity remote from the exit orifice and in fluid communication with the
semipermeable portion of the wall; a dry or substantially dry state drug layer
located within the cavity adjacent to the exit orifice and in direct or
indirect
contacting relationship with the expandable layer; and a flow-promoting layer
interposed between the inner surface of the wall and at least the external
surface of the drug layer located within the cavity, wherein the drug layer
coinprises a compound of the present invention, including a polymorph,
solvate, hydrate, dehydrate, co-crystal, anhydrous, or amorphous form thereof.
See U.S. Pat. No. 6,368,626, the entirety of which is incorporated herein by
reference.
[0496] Another specific dosage form of the invention comprises: a wall
defining a cavity, the wall having an exit orifice formed or formable therein
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 238 -
and at least a portion of the wall being semipermeable; an expandable layer
located within the cavity remote from the exit orifice and in fluid
communication with the semipermeable portion of the wall; a drug layer
located within the cavity adjacent the exit orifice and in direct or indirect
contacting relationship with the expandable layer; the drug layer comprising a
liquid, active agent formulation absorbed in porous particles, the porous
particles being adapted to resist compaction forces sufficient to form a
compacted dn.ig layer without significant exudation of the liquid, active
agent
formulation, the dosage form optionally having a placebo layer between the
exit orifice and the drug layer, wherein the active agent formulation
comprises
a compound of the present invention, including a polymorph, solvate, hydrate,
dehydrate, co-crystal, anhydrous, or amorphous form thereof. See U.S. Pat.
No. 6,342,249, the entirety of which is incorporated herein by reference.
[0497) Transdermal Delivery System: The controlled release formulations of
the present invention may be formulated as a transdermal delivery system,
such as transdermal patches. In certain embodiments of the present invention,
a transdennal patch comprises a compound of the present invention contained
in a reservoir or a matrix, and an adhesive which allows the transdermal
device to adhere to the skin, allowing the passage of the active agent from
the
transdermal device through the skin of the patient. Once the compound has
penetrated the skin layer, the drug is absorbed into the blood stream where it
exerts desired pharmaceutical effects. The transdermal patch releases the
compound of the present invention in a controlled-release manner, such that
the blood levels of the a compound of the present invention is maintained at a
therapeutically effective level through out the dosing period, and the blood
levels of the a compound of the present invention is maintained at a
concentration that is sufficient to reduce side effects associated with
immediate release dosage forms but not sufficient to negate the therapeutic
effectiveness of the compound.
[0498] Transdermal refers to the delivery of a compound by passage through
the skin or mucosal tissue and into the blood stream. There are four main
types of transdermal patches listed below.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-239-
[0499] Single-layer Drug-in-Adhesive: The adhesive layer of this system also
contains the dnig. In this type of patch the adhesive layer not only serves to
adhere the various layers together, along with the entire system to the skin,
but
is also responsible for the releasing of the drug. The adhesive layer is
surrounded by a temporary liner and a backing.
[0500] Multi-layer Drug-in-Adhesive: The multi-layer drug-in adhesive patch
is similar to the single-layer system in that both adhesive layers are also
responsible for the releasing of the drug. The multi-layer system is different
however that it adds another layer of drug-in-adhesive, usually separated by a
membrane (but not in all cases). This patch also has a temporary liner-layer
and a permanent backing.
[0501] Reservoir: Unlike the Single-layer and Multi-layer Drug-in-adhesive
systems the reservoir transdermal system has a separate drug layer. The drug
layer is a liquid compartment containing a dntg solution or suspension
separated by the adhesive layer. This patch is also backed by the backing
layer.
[0502] Matrix: The Matrix system has a drug layer of a semisolid matrix
containing a drug solution or suspension. The adhesive layer in this patch
surrounds the drug layer partially overlaying it.
[0503] Other modes of transdermal delivery are known in the art and are
included in the present invention.
[0504] Formulations suitable for topical administration in the mouth include
lozenges comprising the active ingredient in a flavored base, usually sucrose
and acacia or tragacanth; pastilles comprising the active ingredient in an
inert
base such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes
comprising the active ingredient in a suitable liquid carrier.
[0505] Formulations for rectal administration may be presented as a
suppository with a suitable base comprising for example cocoa butter or a
salicylate.
[0506] Formulations suitable for vaginal adniinistration may be presented as
pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-240-
containing in addition to the active ingredient such carriers as are known in
the
art to be appropriate.
[0507] Formulations suitable for parenteral administration include aqueous
and non-aqueous isotonic sterile injection solutions which may contain
antioxidants, buffers, bacteriostats and solutes wliich render the formulation
isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient; aild aqueous and non-
aqueous sterile suspensions which may include suspending agents and
thickening agents. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-
dose sealed containers, for example, ainpoules and vials, and may be stored in
a freeze-dried (lyophilized) condition requiring only the addition of the
sterile
liquid carrier, for exainple water for injections, immediately prior to use.
Injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders,
granules and tablets of the kind previously described.
[0508] In one aspect the unit dosage formulations are those containing a daily
dose or unit, daily sub-dose, or an appropriate fraction thereof, of a drug.
[0509] It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level for any
particular patient will depend on a variety of factors including the activity
of
the specific compound employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex
and diet of the individual being treated; the time and route of
administration;
the rate of excretion; other drugs which have previously been administered;
and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy, as is well
understood by those skilled in the art.
Synthesis of Compounds of Formula I
[0510] The compounds in this invention may be prepared by the processes
described in the following Schemes, as well as relevant published literature
procedures that are used by those skilled in the art. It should be understood
that the following schemes are provided solely for the purpose of illustration
and do not limit the invention which is defined by the claims. Typically the
synthesis of a compound of Formula I includes the following general steps: (1)
Preparation of a phosphonate prodrug; (2) Deprotection of a phosphonate
ester; (3) Introduction of a phosphonate group; (4) Construction of the diaryl
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-241-
ring system; and (5) Preparation of key precursors. The order of introduction
of a phosphonate group and the construction of the diaryl backbone in the
synthesis of compounds of Formula I can be freely decided by those skilled in
the art based on the structure of the substrate. In all applicable structures
contained in the Sclieines described in this invention, PG refers to a
protecting
group and FG refers to a functional group that can be transfonned into T.
Protection aild deprotection in the Schemes may be carried out according to
the procedures generally known in the art (e.g., "Protecting Groups in Organic
Synthesis", 3rd Edition, Wiley, 1999).
[0511] All stereoisomers of the compounds of the instant invention are
contemplated, either in admixture or in pure or substantially pure form. The
compounds of the present invention can have stereogenic centers at the
phosphorus atom and at any of the carbons including any of the R substituents.
Consequently, compounds. of Fornzula I can exist in enantiomeric or
diastereomeric forms or in mixture thereof. The processes for preparation can
utilize racemates, enantiomers or diastereomers as starting materials. When
enantiomeric or diastereomeric products are prepared, they can be separated
by conventional methods for exainple, chromatographic or fractional
crystallization.
Preparation of A Phosphonate Prodrug
[0512] Prodrugs can be introduced at different stages of the synthesis. Most
often these prodrugs are made from the phosphonic acids of Formula I because
of their lability.
[0513] Phosphonic acids of Formula I can be alkylated with electrophiles such
as alkyl halides and alkyl sulfonates under nucleophilic substitution
conditions
to give phosphonate esters. For example, compounds of Formula I-VII
wherein YR11 is an acyloxyalkyl group can be prepared by direct alkylation of
compounds of Formula I-VII with an appropriate acyloxyalkyl halide (e.g., Cl,
Br, I; Phosphor-us SulfuY 54:143 (1990); Synthesis 62 (1988)) in the presence
of a suitable base (e.g., pyridine, TEA, diisopropylethylamine) in suitable
solvents such as DMF (J. Med. Chem. 37:1875 (1994)). The carboxylate
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 242 -
component of these acyloxyalkyl halides inch.ldes but is not limited to
acetate,
propionate, isobutyrate, pivalate, benzoate, carbonate and other
carboxylates..
[0514] Dimethylformamide dialkyl acetals can also be used for the alkylation
of phosphonic acids (Collect. Czech Chenz. Conainu. 59:1853 (1994)).
Compounds of Formula I wherein YRII is a cyclic carbonate, a lactone or a
phthalidyl group can also be synthesized by direct alkylation of the free
phosphonic acids with appropriate halides in the presence of a suitable base
such as NaH or diisopropylethylamine (J. Med. Cheln. 38:1372 (1995); J.
Med. CZZena. 37:1857 (1994); J. Phaf=m. Sci. 76:180 (1987)).
[0515] Alternatively, these phosphonate prodrugs can be synthesized by the
reactions of the corresponding dichlorophosphonates and an alcohol (Collect
Czech Chein. Conainun. 59:1853 (1994)). For example, a dichlorophosphonate
is reacted with substituted phenols and arylalkyl alcohols in the presence of
a
base such as pyridine or TEA to give the compounds of Fonnula I-VII
wlierein YRII is an aryl group (J Med. Chern. 39:4109 (1996); J. Med. Chefn.
38:1372 (1995); J. Med. Chefn. 37:498 (1994)) or an arylalkyl group (J.
Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1 38:2345 (1992)). The disulfide-containing
prodrugs (Antiviral Res. 22:155 (1993)) can be prepared from a
dichlorophosphonate and 2-hydroxyethyldisulfide under standard conditions.
Dichlorophosphonates are also useful for the preparation of various
phosphonamides as prodrugs. For example, treatment of a
dichlorophosphonate with ammonia gives both a monophosphonamide and a
diphosphonamide; treatment of a dichlorophosphonate with 1-amino-3-
propanol gives a cyclic 1,3-propylphosphonamide; treatment of a
chlorophosphonate monophenyl ester with an amino acid ester in the presence
of a suitable base gives a substituted monophenyl monophosphonamidate.
[0516] Such reactive dichlorophosphonates can be generated from the
corresponding phosphonic acids with a chlorinating agent (e.g., thionyl
chloride, J. Med. Chen2. 1857 (1994); oxalyl chloride, Tetrahednota Lett.
31:3261 (1990); phosphorous pentachloride, Synthesis 490 (1974)).
Alternatively, a dichlorophosphonate can be generated from its corresponding
disilyl phosphonate esters (Synth. Conafnu. 17:1071 (1987)) or dialkyl
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 243 -
phosphonate esters (Tetrahedron Lett. 24:4405 (1983); Bull. Soc. Ch.im.
130:485 (1993)).
[0517] It is envisioned tliat compounds of Formula I can be mixed
phosphonate ester (e.g., phenyl and benzyl esters, or phenyl and acyloxyallcyl
esters) including the chemically combined mixed esters such as phenyl and
benzyl combined prodrugs reported in Bioorg. Med. Clzem. Lett. 7:99 (1997).
[0518] Dichlorophosphonates are also useful for the preparation of various
phosphonamides as prodrugs. For example, treatment of a
dichlorophosphonate with an amine (e.g. an amino acid alkyl ester such as L-
alanine ethyl ester) in the presence of a suitable base (e.g. triethylamine,
pyridine, etc.) gives the corresponding bisphosphonamide; treatment of a
dichlorophosphonate with 1-amino-3-propanol gives a cyclic 1,3-
propylphosphonamide; treatment of a chlorophosphonate monophenyl ester
with an amino acid ester in the presence of a suitable base gives a
substituted
monophenyl monophosphonamidate. Direct couplings of a phosphonic acid
with an amine (e.g. an ainino acid alkyl ester such as L-alanine ethyl ester)
are
also reported to give the corresponding bisamidates under Mukaiyama
conditions (J. Am. Chem. Soc., 94:8528 (1972)).
[0519] The SATE (S-acetyl thioethyl) prodrugs can be synthesized by the
coupling reaction of the phosphonic acids of Formula I and S-acyl-2-
thioethanol in the presence of DCC, EDCI or PyBOP (J. Med. Chem. 39:1981
(1996)).
[0520] Cyclic phosphonate esters of substituted 1,3-propane diols can be
synthesized by either reactions of the corresponding dichlorophosphonate with
a substituted 1,3-propanediol or coupling reactions using suitable coupling
reagents (e.g., DCC, EDCI, PyBOP; Synthesis 62 (1988)). The reactive
dichlorophosphonate intennediates can be prepared from the corresponding
acids and chlorinating agents such as thionyl chloride (J Med. Chenz. 1857
(1994)), oxalyl chloride (Tetrahedron Lett. 31:3261 (1990)) and phosphorus
pentachloride (Synthesis 490 (1974)). Alternatively, these
dichlorophosphonates can also be generated from disilyl esters (Synth.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 244 -
Commun. 17:1071 (1987)) and dialkyl esters (Tetrahedron Lett. 24:4405
(1983); Bull. Soc. Chifn. Fr., 130:485 (1993)).
[0521] Alternatively, these cyclic phosphonate esters of substituted 1,3-
propane diols are prepared from phosphonic acids by coupling with diols
under Mitsunobu reaction conditions (Synthesis 1 (1981); JOfg. Chefn.
52:6331 (1992)), and other acid coupling reagents including, but not limited
to, carbodiimides (Collect. Czech. Chem. Commun. 59:1853 (1994); Bioorg.
Med. Chena. Lett. 2:145 (1992); Tetrahedron Lett. 29:1189 (1988)), and
benzotriazolyloxytris-(dimethylamino) phosphonium salts (Tetrahedron Lett.
34:6743 (1993)).
[0522] Phosphonic acids also undergo cyclic prodrug formation with cyclic
acetals or cyclic ot tho esters of substituted propane-1,3-diols to provide
prodrugs as in the case of carboxylic acid esters (Hel>>. China. Acta. 48:1746
(1965)). Alternatively, more reactive cyclic sulfites or sulfates are also
suitable coupling precursors to react with phosphonic acid salts. These
precursors can be made fi=om the corresponding diols as described in the
literature.
[0523] Alternatively, cyclic phosphonate esters of substituted 1,3-propane
diols can be synthesized by trans esterification reaction with substituted 1,3-
propane diol under suitable conditions. Mixed anhydrides of parent
phosphonic acids generated in situ under appropriate conditions react with
diols to give prodrugs as in the case of carboxylic acid esters (Bull. Chenz.
Soc.
Jpn. 52:1989 (1979)). Aryl esters of phosphonates are also known to undergo
transesterification with alkoxy intermediates (Tetrahedron Lett. 38:2597
(1997); Synthesis 968 (1993)).
[0524] One aspect of the present invention provides methods to synthesize and
isolate single isomers of prodrugs of phosphonic acids of Formula I. Because
phosphorus is a stereogenic atom, formation of a prodrug with a substituted-
1,3-propane-diol will produce a mixture of isomers. For example, formation
of a prodrug with a racemic 1-(V)-substituted-1,3-propane diol gives a
racemic mixture of cis-prodrugs and a racemic mixture of trans-prodrugs. Iu
an other aspect, the use of the enantioenriched substituted-l,3-propane diol
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 245 -
with the R-configuration gives enantioenriched R-cis-and R-trans-prodrugs.
These compounds can be separated by a combination of column
chromatography and/or fractional crystallization.
A. Deprotection of A Phosphonate Ester
[0525] Compounds of Formula I wherein X is -P03H2 may be prepared from
phosphonate esters using the known cleavage methods. Silyl halides are
generally used to cleave various phosphonate esters and give the desired
phosphonic acid upon mild hydrolysis of the resulting silyl phosphonate
esters. When needed, acid scavengers (for example, HMDS) can be used for
the acid sensitive coinpounds. Such silyl halides include TMSC1 J. Org.
Chem. 28:2975 (1963)), TMSBr (Tetrahedron Lett. 155 (1977)) and TMSI (J.
Chetn. Soc., Chena. Conam.u. 870 (1978)). Alternatively, phosphonate esters
can be cleaved under strong acid conditions (Tetrahedron Lett. 33:4137
(1992); Synthesis-Stuttgart 10:955 (1993)). Those phosphonate esters can also
be cleaved via dichlorophosphonates prepared by treating the phosphonate
esters with halogenating agents such as PC15, SOC12 and BF3 (J. Chern. Soc.
238 (1961)) followed by aqueous hydrolysis to give the phosphonic acids.
Aryl and benzyl phosphonate esters can be cleaved under hydrogenolysis
conditions (Synt.lzesis 412 (1982); J. Med. Chena. 281208 (1985)) or metal
reduction conditions (J. Chem. Soc. 99:5118 (1977)). Electrochemical (J
Org. Chem. 44:4508 (1979)) and pyrolysis (Synth. Con2n2u. 10:299 (1980))
conditions have been used to cleave various phosphonate esters.
Introduction of A Phosphonate Group
[0526] The introduction of a phosphonate group can generally be
accomplished according to known methods. Compounds of Formula I
wherein T is -O(CRb2)(CRa2)n ,-S(CRb2)(CRa2),,- or -N(R')(CRb2)(CRa2)õ- may
be prepared by coupling a phenol, thiophenol, or aniline with a phosphonate
ester component such as I(CRb2)(CRa2)õP(O)(OEt)2,
TsO(CRb2)(CRa2)nP(O)(OEt)2, or TfO(CRb2)(CRa2)õP(O)(OEt)Z in the presence
of a base such as NaH, K2C03, KO-t-Bu or TEA (TetYahedron. Lett. 27:1477
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 246 -
(1986); J. Chena. Soc. Penlcin Traiz 1 1987 (1994)) as described in Scheme 1.
Following the procedures described as above, deprotection of the phosphonate
ester 2 gives the desired phosphonic acid 3.
[0527] Compounds of Formula I wherein T is -N(Rv)C(O)(CRa2)õ- can be
prepared by coupling an aniline 1(M = NH) with a carboxylic acid containing
a phosphonate moiety (EtO)2P(O)(CRa2)1_2C02H in the presence of DCC or
EDC according to the known methods (for example, J Org. Claeyn. 42:2019
(1977)) or converting an aniline 1 (M = NH) to an isocyanate with diphosgene
followed by reacting with P(OEt)3 (J. Org. Chern. 1661 (1956); Tetrahedron
Lett. 37:5861 (1996)). Deprotection of the phosphonate ester 2 as described
above leads to the phosphonic acid 3.
[0528] For compounds of Formula I wherein T is -(CRa2)k-, the phosphonate
group can be introduced by a number of known methods. For example, the
coupling reaction of a phenyl bromide (J. Org. CheTn. 64:120 (1999)), iodide
(Ph sphoYus Sulfur 130:59 (1997)) or triflate J. Org. CheJn. 66:348 (2001))
with diethyl phosphonate in the presence of a Pd catalyst is widely used
within
the art (when k is 0). Other methods such as Michaelis-Arbuzov reaction
(Chem. Rev. 81:415 (1981)) can also be an efficient way to introduce the
phosphonate group by coupling a benzyl or arylalkyl halide with triethyl
phosphonate (when m is 1-3).
[0529] For compounds of Formula I wherein T is -(CRa2)õ-CRb=CRb-, the
phosphonate group can be introduced by coupling an aldehyde and tetraethyl
methylenediphosphonate in the presence of a base such as NaH, NaOH or KO-
t-Bu (Tetrahedron Lett. 29:3007 (1988)). For compounds of Forxnula I, II, III,
V, VI, and VII wherein T is -CRb=CRb-(CRa2),,- or -(CRa2)-CRb=CRb-(CRa2)-,
the phosphonate group can be introduced by Michaelis-Arbuzov reaction of
the corresponding olefinic halide with triethyl phosphite.
[0530] For compounds of Fornlula I wherein T is -(CRa2),,,(CO)-, the
phosphonate group can be introduced by reacting diethyl phosphite with an
acid chloride (J. Ong, Cheni. 29:3862 (1964); Tetrahedron 54:12233 (1998))
or an aldehyde followed by oxidation (Tetrahedron 52:9963 (1996)). Also,
this type of compounds can be transformed into the compounds of Formula I,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 247 -
II, III, V, VI, and VII wherein T is -(CRa2)õCH(NRbR )- according to lrnown
procedures (Tetrahedron Lett. 37:407 (1996)).
[0531] For compotmds of Formula I wherein T is -(CO)(CRa2)m , the
phosphonate group can be introduced by a number of known methods such as
reacting a substituted benzoyl chloride with diethylphosphonoacetic acid
(Synthetic Comnau. 30:609 (2000)) or a phosphonate copper reagent
(Tetrahedron Lett. 31:1833 (1990)). Alternatively, coupling of triethyl
phosphonate with a silyl enol ether (Synthetic Cornmu. 24:629 (1994)) or a a-
bromobenzophenone (Phosphorus Sulfur 90:47 (1994)) can also introduce the
phosphonate group.
[05321 For compounds of Formula I wherein T is -C(O)NH(CRb2)(CRa2)p , the
phosphonate group can be introduced by coupling reaction of a substituted
benzoic acid and an aminophosphonate according to the standard amide bond
formation methods (Tetrahedron Lett. 31:7119 (1990); Tetrahedron Lett.
30:6917 (1989); J. Org. Chein. 58:618 (1993)).
[0533] For conipounds of Forinula I wherein T is -(CRaZ)C(O)(CRa2)õ- or
(CRa2)õC(O)(CRa2), the phosphonate group can be introduced by reacting a
benzyl bromide with a functionalized phosphonate (Tetrahedron Lett. 30:4787
(1989)). Alternatively, a coupling reaction of a substituted phenylacetate and
methylphosphonate also yields the desired product (J. Am. Ch.ena. Soc.
121:1990 (1999)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 248 -
Scheme I
R R R3 R2
a, b or c 0
R5 G MH R5 G T-~P-OEt
OEt
R4 Ri R4 R~
2
R3 R2 a.l(CRa2)nP(O)(OEt)2,
R5 ~~ G or TsO(CRa2)nP(O)(OEt)2
Deprotection _ ~T-OIPJ-OH I a
OH b. P(O)(OEt)2(CR 2)nC02H, DCC
R4 R~
c. Diphosgene, P(OEt)3
3
M=0,S,NH
T O(CRa2)n6 S(CRa2)m NRb(CRa2)n, NRb(CO)(CRa2)n
Construction of The Diaryl Ring
[0534] Compounds of Formula I wherein G is -0- can be prepared according
to ktiown nlethods. As described in Scheme 2, 2a is reacted with 2b at room
temperature in the presence of Cu powder and a suitable base such as TEA,
diisopropylamine or pyridine to provide the coupling product 4(J. Med.
Chem. 38:695 (1995)). Deprotection of the methoxy group with suitable
reagents such as boron tribromide, boron trichloride or boron trifluoride in
CH2C12 gives the intermediate 5. Introduction of the phosphonate group
followed by deprotection of the phosphonate ester as described in Scheme 1
leads to the desired phosphonic acid 6. Those skilled in the art can use other
known methods such as coupling of an arylboronic acid and a phenol in the
presence of Cu(OAc)2 (Tetrahednon Lett. 39:2937 (1998)), nucleophilic
substitution of a fluorobenzene (Synthesis-Stuttgart 1:63 (1991)) or
iodobenzene J. Am. Chem. Soc. 119:10539 (1997)) with a phenol and
coupling of a bromobenzene with a phenol in the presence of Pd2(dba)3
(Tetrahedron Lett. 38:8005 (1997)) to form the diaryl ether system.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 249 -
Scheme 2
R3 BF4 R3 R2 R2
ICHO Cu Ra
Me0 OMe R' l /
R4 R4 FG Me0 FG
2a 2b 4 4
R2 R 2
Deprotection R3 O Scheme 1 R3 O
\ '~ \
~ ~ \
o
HO R FG HO R1 ~ T-P-OH
R4 5 R4 6 O H
FG = functional group that can be transformed
into T
[0535] For conlpounds of Formula I wherein G is -CH2-, the installation of the
diaryl ring can be accomplished by a number of known methods. For
example, as described in Scheme 3, benzyl alcohol 7 is formed by treatment of
3a with n-BuLi at -78 C in THF followed by reacting with 3b (Bioorg. Med.
Chem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000)). Hydrogenolysis with Pd-C or dehydroxylation
of benzyl alcohol 7 by NaBH4 (Synthetic Commu. 17:1001 (1987)) and
(i-Bu)3A1 (Synthesis 736 (1987)) followed by removal of the protecting group
gives the diaryl intermediate 8. Phosphonic acid 9 is formed from 8 according
to the same procedures as described in Scheme 1. Alternatively, coupling of
benzyl bromide with an aryl Grignard reagent (Tetrahedron Lett. 22:2715
(1981)), an arylboronic acid (Tetraheclron, Lett. 40:7599 (1999)) or a zinc
reagent (Chem. Lett. 11:1241 (1999)) and reduction of a diaryl ketone (J. Org.
Chena. 51:3038 (1986)) are all widely used methods for the construction of the
diaryl ring.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 250 -
Scheme 3
OH R2
3 R2 3
R Br OHC n-BuLi R
PG,O l/ + I PGIO Ri FG
Ra R' FG Ra
3b 7
3a
R R
1. Hydrogenolysis
2. Deprotection R3 I\ I~ Scheme 1 R3 I\ I\
O
HO R~ FG HO R~ T-P-OH
Ra Ra OH
8 9
PG = protecting group
FG = functional group that can be
transformed into T
[0536] For compounds of Formula I wherein G is -S-, -S(=O)- or -S(=02)-,
the formation of the diaryl ring can be achieved according to known methods.
As illustrated in Scheme 4, 3a can be reacted with 4a in the presence of a
catalyst such as Pd2(dba)3 or CuBr to provide the diaryl sulfide 10
(Tetrahedron 57:3069 (2001); Tetrahedron Lett. 41:1283 (2000)). Phosphonic
acid 12 is formed from 10 after removal of the protecting groups followed by
the same procedures as described in Scheme 1. The diaryl sulfide 10 can also
be converted to the sulfoxide 13 according to known methods (Synthetic
Conamu. 16:1207 (1986); J. Org. Ch.em. 62:4253 (1997); Tetrahedron Lett.
31:4533 (1990)), which leads to the phosphonic acid 15 following the same
procedures as described in Scheme 1. Also, the biaryl sulfide 10 can be
converted to the sulfone (Tetrahedron Lett. 32:7353 (1991); J Prakt. Clzem.
160 (1942)) which leads to the phosphonic acid (G is -S(=O2)-) following the
same procedures as described above. In addition, nucleophilic substitution of
chlorobenzene and bromobenzene with a thiol is also an efficient way to
install the diaryl sulfide ring (J Med. Clzem. 31:254 (1988); J. Org. Chem.
63:6338 (1998)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-251-
Scheme 4
R 3 1 ~ Br HS PG-O I:LFG
R4 3a 4a
Pd2(dba)3
R 3 S
PG,
O FG
4 10
Deprotection Oxidation
3 0 11
R S I\ R3 \ S ~
~ ~
/ ~
HO FG PG,O 13
R4 11 FG
R4
Deprotection
Scheme I
O
3 II
R3 ,e S ,~ R ~ S
O
_ _ HO FG
HO T P OH R4 14
R 4 12 OH
Scheme 1
0
R 3 II
~
~ , ~
HO T_P-OH
R4 15 OH
PG = protecting group
FG = functional group that can be
transformed into T
[0537] For compounds of Formula I wherein G is NH- or N(C1-C4 alkyl)-,
the diarylamine baclcbone can be formed by a number of known methods.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 252 -
Among those conditions, one widely used by those skilled in the art is the
coupling reaction of an aniline with an aryl bromide (J. Org. Chem. 64:5575
(1999); J. Org. Claem. 62:6066 (1997); Tetrahedron Lett. 37:6993 (1996);
Org. Lett. 1:2057 (1999)) or an aryl tosylate (J. Org. Ch.em. 62:1268 (1997))
in the presence of a catalyst such as PdC12 or Pd2(dba)3. As illustrated in
Scheme 5, the diarylamine interniediate 16 can be prepared by coupling of
bromide 3a and aniline 5a in the presence of Pd2(dba)3. After removal of the
protecting group, the diarylamine 17 is converted to the phosphonic acid 18
following the same procedures as described in Scheme 1. Alternatively,
coupling of an aniline and aryl halide using other catalysts such as
copper-bronze (Ojg. Synth. 2:446 (1943); J. Org. Chem. 20 (1955)) and
Cu(OAc)Z (J. Meed. Chem. 4:470 (1986); Synthetic Cornmu. 26:3877 (1996)) to
construct the diarylamine backbone is also a feasible approach.
Scheme 5
g 2 R R 2
R \ Br N R Pd2(dba)3 R3 N
PG~O I ~ + R- ' PG,O I Rl FG
R4 R1 FG R4
3a 5a 16
R R2 R R2
Deprotection R3 N Scheme I R3 N
_ \ \ \ \
--~
0
HO R' FG HO R~ T-P-OH
R4 R4 OH
17 18
R = H, Cl-C4 alkyl
PG = Protecting Group
FG = Functional group that can be transformed into T
[0538] For compounds of Formula I wherein G is -CHF- or -CF2-, the diaryl
backbone can be established from the benzyl alcohol 7. Accordingly, as
described in Scheme 6, benzyl alcohol 7 can be converted to the benzyl
fluoride 19 by reacting with DAST in CH2C12 according to known procedures
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-253-
(J. Chein. Soc., Claem. Commu. 11:511 (1981); Tetrahedron Lett. 36:6271
(1995); Tetrahedron 14:2875 (1988)). Also, the benzyl alcohol 7 can be easily
oxidized to the benzophenone 22 according to known methods such as Mn02
oxidation, PCC oxidation, Swern oxidation and Dess-Martin oxidation, which
is subsequently converted to the benzyl difluoride 23 by treatment with DAST
(J. Fluorine 61:117 (1993)) or other known reagents (J. Org. Chem. 51:3508
(1986); Tetrahedron. 55:1881 (1999)). After removal of the protecting groups,
the benzyl fluoride 20 and difluoride 24 are converted to the desired
phosphonic acids following the same procedures as described in Scheme 1.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 254 -
Scheme 6
OH R2
R3
11'zll I
PG,O Ri FG
R4 7
/DAST Oxidation
F R2 0 R2
3
R3 ~ R jq~
IPG, O 1/ R' FG GP~O i FG
R4 19 R4 22
Deprotection DAST
RZ
F R2 R3 F F
R3 I\ I\ GP~O I/ I FG
R HO R~ FG R4 23
R4 20
Deprotection
Scheme 1
Rz
F R2 R3 F F
R3 O p 1
HO R FG
HO R T-P-OH R4 24
4 21 OH
Scheme 1
R2
F F
PG = Protecting Group R I\
FG = Functional group that can be 0
transformed into T HO / R~ T-P-OH
R4 OH
[0539] Compounds of Formula I wherein G is -CH(OH)- or -C(O)- can be
prepared from the intermediates 7 and 22. Removal of the protecting groups
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 255 -
of 7 and 22 followed by introduction of the phosphate and deprotection as
described in Scheme 1 provides the desired phosphonic acids of Formula I.
[0540] Compounds of Formula VIII can be synthesized using the same
methods described above for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I.
Synthesis of compounds of Formula II
[0541] The synthesis of compounds of Formula II where A is -NH- and B is -
CH- or -C-alkyl- can be accomplished from the corresponding amino diaryl
precursor 1 using the well-known, to those skilled in the art, Fisher indole
synthesis (Scheme 6a) (Ph.osphorus and Sulfur 37:41-63 (1988)).
Alternatively, the aryl-indole scaffold is constructed using the procedures
previously described and the phosphonic acid moiety is introduced by inaking
the anion next to the nitrogen of the indole derivative, protected at the
nitrogen, with a base such as BuLi and quenching the anion with diethyl
chlorophosphate. Further protecting group and functional group
maiiipulations of intermediates 2 provide compounds of Formula II.
Scheme 6a
0
R3 R2 Rs R2 11
1) NaN02, HCI P-OEt
-~ R5 ~ ~ G NH OEt
R5 ~ ~ G ~ / NH2 - ~ ~
2) PPA,
R4 Ri O R4 Ri
),-1P(OEt)2 2
O
[0542] Coinpounds of Formula II where A is -0- and B is -CH- are
synthesized from the corresponding diaryl phenol precursor 3 and ring
cyclization with the dimethylacetal of bromoacetaldehyde to give benzofuran
4 (Scheme 6b) (J. Chena. Soc., Perkin Trans. 1, 4:729 (1984)). The
phosphonic acid moiety can then be introduced by making the anion next to
the oxygen of the benzofuran with a base such as BuLi and quenching the
anion with diethyl chlorophosphate to provide phosphonate 5. Further
protecting group and functional group manipulations of intermediate 5
provides compounds of Formula II.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 256 -
Scheme 6b
R3 R2 OMe R3 R2
1 ) Cs2CO3 Br.,)-OMe R5 G O
R4 R~ 2) PPA, R4 R1
3 4
O
BuLi, CIP(O)(OEt)2 R R2 ~ P-OEt
3
R5 ~ G O OEt Formula II
R4 Ri
[0543] Compounds of Formula II where A is -NH-, -0- or -S- and B is -N-
can be made from condensation of the corresponding diaryl precursor 6 with
an orthoformate such as triethyl orthoformate in presence of acid to give
heterocycle 7 (Org. Prep. Proced. Int., 22(5):613-618 (1990)). The
phosphonic acid moiety can then be introduced by making the anion at the 2-
position of the heterocycle 7 witli a base such as BuLi and quenching the
anion with diethyl chlorophosphate to give phosphonate 8. Further protecting
group and functional group manipulations of intermediates 8 provide
compounds of Formula II.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-257-
Scheme 6c
R3 R 2 NH R3 RZ N2 PPA, HC(OEt)3 R5 D R5 \ R 4 Ri R4 R'
6 7
K = 0, NH, S
0
R3 R2 N P-OEt
BuLi, CIP(O)(OEt)2 _ ~ ~
R5 D G K OEt )m- Formula II
R4 R'
8
Synthesis of compounds of Formula III
Scheme 6d
R3 R 2 R3 R 2 F
F ~ F
~ ~
R 5 GH + R')! N ~ R5 - G / N
R4 F R4 R~ F
7 3
2
0
0 HT-P(OEt)2 3 z if 3 2 0
4 R R T-P(OEt)a HR7 R R T-P(OEt)2
R5 ~ ~ G N R5 )-G- N
R4 R' F R4 R' R7
~ 6
~
Formula III
[0544] The general synthesis of compounds of Formula III wherein G is -0-, -
S- or -NH- utilizes the displacement of an appropriately substituted phenol,
thiophenol or aniline 1 with a pentasubstituted pyridine such as 3,5-dichloro-
2,4,6-trifluoro-pyridine 2 to provide intermediate 3 (Scheme 6d) (Org. Prep.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 258 -
Pf=oced. Irat. 32(5):502-504 (2000)). Subsequent displacement of the 2-fluoro
and 6-fluoro substituents on the pyridine ring with nucleophiles 4 and HW
sequentially provide intermediates 5 and 6. Examples of suitable
nucleophiles, include but are not limited to, diethyl hydroxymethyl-
phosphonate and diethyl aminoinethyl-phosphonate. Example of reactants
HR7 , include but are not limited to, alkylthiol, sodium alkoxide, alkylamine
or
benzylainine. Compounds of Formula III where G is -S(=O)- and -S(=O)Z-
can be derived from intermediates 5 and 6 when G is
-S- via oxidation with an oxidizing agent such as mCPBA. Furtller protecting
group and functional group manipulations of intermediates 5 and 6 will
provide coinpounds of Formula III.
Scheme 6e
Rs R~ R3 CN R2 F
R5 CN + F F~ R5 N
Rl:] _ N
R4 F R4 Ri F
7 8
2
O
0
11 ~
HT-P(OE)t2 R 3 CNR2 T-P(OEt)2 R3 0 RZ -P(OEt)2
R5 N R5 N
R4 R' F R4 R' F
9 10
O
R3 R2 T-1P(OEt)2
R 5 \ ~N
Formula III 10,
R~ F
11
11
[0545] Compounds of Formula III wherein G is -CH2- or -C(O)- are
synthesized according to scheme 6e. Condensation of benzyl cyanide 7 with
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-259-
pentasubstituted pyridine 2 provide intermediate 8. Displacement of 2-fluoro
with reagent 4 gives intermediate 9. Oxidation of benzyl cyanide 9 provides
keto derivative 10 which after deprotection and functional group manipulation
gives a compound of Formula III. Alternatively, reductive deoxygenation of
keto intermediate followed by deprotection and functional group manipulation
gives a compound of Formula III.
Syntllesis of phosphonic acid monoesters
[0546] Compound of the invention where the acidic group is a phosphonic
acid monoester may be prepared from the diester intermediate, used for the
synthesis of phosphonic acid thyromimetic, by monohydrolysis. Synthesis of
phosphonic acid monoester may be accomplished by treatment of phosphonate
diesters with aqueous alkaline solution such as NaOH, KOH or LiOH at rt or
while heating. Sodium azide can also be used in DMF (Bioorg. Med. Chena.
Lett. 14(13),3559-62 (2004)) to accomplish the hydrolysis. Alternatively,
organic bases such as morpholine or N-methyl-piperazine can be used for the
hydrolysis of one of the phosphonate ester groups (Synth. Coinfn. 34(2):331-
344 (2004)).
Synthesis of cyclic phosphonic acids
[0547] Cyclic phosphonates can be synthesized by condensing a di-benzylic
alcohol with trimethylphosphite (Bull. Acad. Sci. USSR Div. Chena. Sci.
37:1810-14 (1988)) to get the cyclic phosphite which is then converted to the
cyclic phosphonate by a photo-Arbuzov rearrangement (J. Organofnet. Chen2.
646:239-46 (2002)). Alternatively, the cyclic phosphite can be obtained by
condensing a di-benzylic alcohol with HMPT (J. Org. Claem. 57(10):2812-18
(1992)) or diethylphosphoranlidous dichloride to get a cyclic
phosphoramidous diester which is then converted to the cyclic phosphite by
reaction with an alcohol, such as methanol or phenol, in the presence of an
activating agent such as tetrazole or methylthio-tetrazole (J. Org. Chenz.
61:7996-97 (1996)). The phosphonic acid is then obtained by selective
monosaponification.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 260 -
Synthesis of prodrugs of phosphonate monoesters
[0548] Prodrugs ca.n be introduced at different stages of the synthesis. Most
often these prodrugs are made fiom the phosphonic acid monoesters because
of their lability.
[0549] Phosphonic acid monoesters can be alkylated with electrophiles such
as alkyl halides and alkyl sulfonates under nucleophilic substitution
conditions
to give phosphonate esters. For exainple, compounds of Formula I wherein
YRII is an acyloxyalkyl group can be prepared by direct alkylation of
compounds of Formula I with an appropriate acyloxyalkyl halide (e.g., Cl, Br,
I; PhosphoYus Sulfur 54:143 (1990); Synthesis 62 (1988)) in the presence of a
suitable base (e.g., pyridine, TEA, diisopropylethylamine) in suitable
solvents
such as DMF (J. Med. Chem. 37:1875 (1994)). The carboxylate component of
these acyloxyalkyl halides includes but is not limited to acetate, propionate,
isobutyrate, pivalate, benzoate, carbonate and other carboxylates.
[0550] Dimethylformamide dialkyl acetals can also be used for the alkylation
of phosphonic acid monoesters (Collect. Czech Claem. Commu. 59:1853
(1994)). Compounds of Formula I wherein YRII is a cyclic carbonate, a
lactone or a phthalidyl group can also be synthesized by direct alkylation of
the free phosphonic acids with appropriate halides in the presence of a
suitable
base such as NaH or diisopropylethylamine (J. Med. Clzem. 38:1372 (1995); J.
Med. Chena. 37:1857 (1994); J. Phanna. Sci. 76:180 (1987)).
[0551] Alternatively, these monoester phosphonate prodrugs can be
synthesized by the reactions of the corresponding chlorophosphonate and an
alcohol (Collect Czech Chem. Commun. 59:1853 (1994)). For example, a
chlorophosphonate is reacted with substituted phenols and arylalkyl alcohols
in the presence of a base such as pyridine or TEA to give the compounds of
Formula I wherein YRII is an aryl group (J Med. C/zem. 39:4109 (1996); J.
Med. Chem. 38:1372 (1995); J. Med. Chem. 37:498 (1994)) or an arylalkyl
group (J. Chena. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1 38:2345 (1992)). The disulfide-
containing prodrugs (Antiviral Res. 22:155 (1993)) can be prepared from a
chlorophosphonate and 2-hydroxyethyldisulfide under standard conditions.
Chlorophosphonates are also useful for the preparation of various
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-261-
phosphonamides as prodrugs. For example, treatment of a chlorophosphonate
with ammonia gives the phosphonamide.
[0552] Such reactive dichlorophosphonates can be generated from the
corresponding phosphonic acid monoesters with a chlorinating agent (e.g.,
thionyl chloride, J. Med. Chefn. 1857 (1994); oxalyl chloride, Tetrcahedron
Lett. 31:3261 (1990); phosphorous pentachloride, Syntlaesis 490 (1974)).
Alternatively, a dichlorophosphonate can be generated from its corresponding
silyl phosphonic acid monester (Synth. Conaynu. 17:1071 (1987)).
[0553] Chlorophosphonates are also useful for the preparation of various
phosphonamides as prodrugs. For example, treatment of a chlorophosphonate
with an amine (e.g. an amino acid alkyl ester such as L-alanine ethyl ester)
in
the presence of a suitable base (e.g. triethylamine, pyridine, etc.) gives the
corresponding phosphonamide. Direct couplings of phosphonic acid
monoesters with an amine (e.g. an amino acid alkyl ester such as L-alanine
ethyl ester) are also reported to give the corresponding amidate under
Mukaiyama conditions J. Anz. Claefn. Soc. 94:8528 (1972)).
[0554] The SATE (S-acetyl thioethyl) prodrugs can be synthesized by the
coupling reaction of the phosphonic acid monoesters of Formula I and S-acyl-
2-thioethanol in the presence of DCC, EDCI or PyBOP (J. Med. Claena.
39:1981 (1996)).
Preparation of Key Precursors
A. Preparation of Compounds with Substituents on the Ring
[0555] Starting material and key intermediates required for the synthesis of
the compounds in this invention are either commercially available or prepared
using an existing method in the literature or a modification of a known
method. Syntheses of some of those compounds are described herein.
[0556] Precursor 2a is prepared by reacting an anisole with iodine
trifluoroacetate according to the reference procedures (J Med. Clzefn. 38:695
(1995)). Anisoles with different R3 and R4 groups are either commercially
available or can be prepared according to the literature procedures (e.g., J.
Med. Chena. 32:320 (1989)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 262 -
[0557] Starting material 2b is either commercially available or prepared
according to lcnown procedures. For example, compounds of 2b wherein FG
is NHa-derived group can be prepared by reacting 3a with benzophenone
imine in the presence of a Pd catalyst such as Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)z
(Tetrahedron Lett. 38:6367 (1997); J. Am. Claem. Soc. 120:827 (1998)).
Compounds of 2b wherein FG is S-derived group can be prepared by reacting
a feasible 4-aminoanisole with NaNO2 and potassium ethyl xanthate (J. Am.
Chem. Soc. 68 (1946); Heterocycles 26:973 (1987)).
[0558] The useful precursor 3a can either be commercially available reagents
or prepared according to the existing methods. As described in Scheme 7, a
simple protection of commercially available 4-bromophenol 7b with different
R3 and R4 groups according to the procedures known in the art leads to 3a.
CoinpoLUld 3a can also be prepared by bromination of protected phenol 7d (J.
Org. Clzem. 53:5545 (1988); J. Org. Chena. 59:4473 (1994);
Svnthesis-Stuttgaf-t 10:868 (1986)). Introduction of various R3 and R4 groups
to 4-bromophenol 7a can be carried out to give 7b which leads to 7a after
protection (Tetrahedron Lett. 36:8453 (1995); J Heterocyclic Chem. 28:1395
(1991); J. Fluorine Clzem. 40:23 (1988); Synthesis-Stuttgart 11:1878 (1999);
Syntlzetic Comnau. 16:681 (1986)). 7b can also be prepared by the
bromination of phenol 7c (J Comb. Claem. 2:434 (2000); Chena. Soc. Jpn.
61:2681 (1988); Synthesis-Stuttgayt 5:467 (1992); Org. Synth. 72:95 (1993)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 263 -
Scheme 7
OH Introduction OH /PG
R3 I~ of R4 R3 I~ R4 Protection Rs R4
~
Br Br
7a 7b Br
3a
Bromination Bromination
OH OIPG
R3 R4 R3 R4
/
7c 7d
[0559] A number of methods are available for the preparation of the
benzaldehyde 3b. As illustrated in Scheme 8, bromobenzene 8a can be
converted to benzaldehyde 3b by reacting with DMF (Aust. J. Che7n. 51:177
(1998); Bioorg. Med. Clzena. Lett. 10:2607 (2000)) or carbon monoxide in the
presence of a palladium catalyst (Bull. Chena. Soc. Jpn 67:2329 (1994)). 3b
may be formed by oxidation of benzyl alcohol 8c using common methods such
as Mn02 oxidation, PCC oxidation, Swem oxidation and Dess-Martin
oxidation. Reduction of benzonitrile 8b and benzoyl chloride 8d also
produces benzaldehyde 3b (Org. Synth. 3:551 (1995); J. Org. Chefn. 46:602
(1981)).
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 264 -
Scheme 8
CN
R~ R2
FG
8b
Reduction
Br O H OH
R~ R2 n-BuLi, DMF R3 R4 Oxidation R3 R4
or
FG CO, Pd2(dba)3
FG FG
8a 3b
8c
Reduction
O Ci
R3 R4
FG
8d
[0560] For some of the compounds of Fornlula II-V, the R3 and R4 groups can
be introduced after the biaryl ring backbone is installed. As illustrated in
Scheme 9, the intermediate 4 (R3, R4=H) is converted to the benzylaldehyde
26 upon treatment with SnC14 and methoxymethyl dichloride. Various alkyl
groups (Cl-C1a) are introduced by reacting the benzylaldehyde 26 with a
Wittig reagent followed by the reduction of the resulting alkene with Et3SiH
to
afford the intermediate 27 (J. Med. Chem. 31:37 (1988)). Also,
benzylaldehyde 31 can be oxidized by NaOC12 to give the benzoic acid 29
(Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 13:379 (2003)) which can be reacted with an
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 265 -
alcohol or amine under standard conditions to give the ester or amide 30.
Intermediates 27 and 30 can be converted to the corresponding phosphonic
acids 28 and 33 following the same procedures as described in Scheme 2. In
addition, deprotection of intennediate 4 provides the phenol 32 which can be
converted to a variety of sulfonamides 33 upon treatinent with C1SO3H and an
amine. Phosphonic acids (R3 = S(=O)aNRfRg) can be fonned following the
same procedures as described in Scheme 1.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 266 -
Scheme 9
R2 R2
I% O I j Deprotection 0) Me0 R FG H ORF G
R FG
4 R3, R4=H 32
1. CISO3H,
SnCI4, CI2CHOCH3 2. NHRfRg
OHC \ O \ RgRfN\SO O R2
I I o ~\ ~\
~ RJ ~ FG ~ / ~ /
MeO
HO R FG
26 33
1. RCH2PPh3Br ~ Oxidation
2. Et3SiH / Scheme I
R2 RZ
R3 O H02C):)" O 9 fN R2
R R Me0 MeO R~ FG IFG 29 HO 27
OH
34
Scheme 2 HNRfRg, RdOH
DCC
R2 0 R2
R3 \ 0~ 0 R aRO
OH MeO ' I FG
I~ R 1 T-P-
HO
OH 30
28
R3=Cl-C1Z alkyl Scheme 2
0 R2
R \ \
HO I/ R1OI/ T-P-OH
31 OH
R=NRfR9, ORd
B. Preparation of 1,3-Diols
[0561] Various methods can be used to prepare 1,3-propanediols such as
1-substituted, 2-substituted, 1,2- or 1,3-annulated 1,3-propanediols.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 267 -
1. 1-Substituted 1,3-propanediols
[0562] 1,3-Propanediols useful in the synthesis of coinpounds in the present
invention can be prepared using various synthetic methods. As described in
Scheme 10, additions of an aryl Grignard to a 1-hydroxy-propan-3-al give
1-aryl-substituted 1,3-propanediols (path a). This method is suitable for the
conversion of various aryl halides to 1-arylsubstituted-1,3-propanediols (J.
Org. Chern. 53:911 (1988)). Conversions of aryl halides to 1-substituted
1,3-propanediols can also be achieved using Heck reactions (e.g., couplings
with a 1,3-diox-4-ene) followed by reductions and subsequent hydrolysis
reactions (Tetrahedron Lett. 33:6845 (1992)). Various aromatic aldehydes can
also be converted to 1-substituted-l,3-propanediols using alkenyl Grignard
addition reactions followed by hydroboration-oxidation reactions (path b).
Scheme 10
H
0 + VMgX O
R'O a ~ + MgX
W b W H V
V V
RO c RO
O Z Z
R'O
w
d w
Z
RO ~ H +
V O
Z W
A"
H
Ar X= I, Br, Cl
A = OR, NR(R')
M = Metal
[0563] Aldol reactions between an enolate (e.g., lithium, boron, tin enolates)
of a carboxylic acid derivative (e.g., tert-butyl acetate) and an aldehyde
(e.g.,
the Evans's aldol reactions) are especially useful for the asymmetric
synthesis
of enantioenriched 1,3-propanediols. For example, reaction of a metal enolate
of t-butyl acetate with an aromatic aldehyde followed by reduction of the
ester
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-268-
(path e) gives a 1,3-propanediol (J. Org. Claern. 55:4744 (1990)).
Alternatively, epoxidation of cinnamyl alcohols using lcnown methods (e.g.,
Sharpless epoxidations and other asymmetric epoxidation reactions) followed
by reduction reactions (e.g., using Red-Al) give various 1,3 -prop anediols
(path
c). Enantioenriched 1,3-propanediols can be obtained via asymmetric
reduction reactions (e.g., enantioselective borane reductions) of
3-hydroxy-ketones (Tetrahedron Lett. 38:761 (1997)). Alternatively,
resolution of racemic 1,3-propanediols using various methods (e.g., enzyinatic
or chemical methods) can also give enantioenriched 1,3-propanediol.
Propan-3-ols with a 1-heteroaryl substituent (e.g., a pyridyl, a quinolinyl or
an
isoquinolinyl) can be oxygenated to give 1-substituted 1,3-propanediols using
N-oxide formation reactions followed by a rearrangement reaction in acetic
anhydride conditions (path d) (Tetrahedf on 37:1871 (1981)).
2. 2-Substituted 1,3-propanediols
[0564] A variety of 2-substituted 1,3-propanediols useful for the synthesis of
compounds of Formula I-VII can be prepared from various other
1,3-propanediols (e.g., 2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediols) using
conventional chemistry (CotnpYehensive Organic Transforfnations, VCH,
New Yorlc, 1989). For exainple, as described in Scheme 11, reductions of a
trialkoxycarbonylmethane under known conditions give a triol via complete
reduction (path a) or a bis(hydroxymethyl) acetic acid via selective
hydrolysis
of one of the ester groups followed by reduction of the remaining two other
ester groups. Nitrotriols are also lcnown to give triols via reductive
elimination (path b) (Syntliesis 8:742 (1987)). Furthermore, a
2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol can be converted to a mono acylated
derivative (e.g., acetyl, methoxycarbonyl) using an acyl chloride or an alkyl
chloroformate (e.g., acetyl chloride or methyl chloroformate) (path d) using
known chemistry (Protective Groups In Organic Synthesis ; Wiley, New
York, 1990). Other functional group manipulations can also be used to
prepare 1,3-propanediols such as oxidation of one the hydroxymethyl groups
in a 2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol to an aldehyde followed by addition
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 269 -
reactions with an aryl Grignard (path c). Aldehydes can also be converted to
alkyl amines via reductive ainination reactions (path e).
Scheme 11
OR
O Z V
OR RO Z
R'O
00 a e R'O NRlR2
W
V
RO Z V
d RO Z
R'O OH -->
W R'O OK
W
V RO
RO
NO2 R'O Ar
R'O OH K = COR, OCOR W OH
w
3. Annulated 1,3-propane diols
[0565] Compounds of Formula I-VII wherein V and Z or V and W are
connected by four carbons to form a ring can be prepared from a
1,3-cyclohexanediol. For example, cis, cis-1,3,5-cyclohexanetriol can be
modified to give various other 1,3,5-cyclohexanetriols which are useful for
the
preparations of compounds of Formula I wherein R11 and Ri 1 together are
V
Z
W
wherein together V and W are connected via 3 atoms to form a cyclic group
containing 6 carbon atoms substituted with a hydroxy group. It is envisioned
that these modifications can be performed either before or after formation of
a
cyclic phosphonate 1,3-propanediol ester. Various 1,3-cyclohexanediols can
also be prepared using Diels-Alder reactions (e.g., using a pyrone as the
diene:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-270-
Tetrahedr-on Lett. 32:5295 (1991)). 2-Hydroxymethylcyclohexanols and
2-hydroxymethylcyclopentanols are useful for the preparations of compounds
of Formula I wherein Rl 1 and Rt i together are
V
Z
w
wherein together V and Z are connected via 2 or 3 atoms to form a cyclic
group containing 5 or 6 carbon atoms. 1,3-Cyclohexanediol derivatives are
also prepared via other cycloaddition reaction methodologies. For example,
cycloadducts from the cycloadditon reactions of a nitrile oxide and an olefin
can be converted to a 2-ketoethanol derivative which can be further converted
to a 1,3-propanediol (includingl,3-cyclohexanediol,
2-hydroxyinethylcyclohexanol and 2-hydroxymethylcyclopentanol) using
known chemistry (J. Am. Chein. Soc. 107:6023 (1985)). Alternatively,
precursors to 1,3-cyclohexanediol can be made from quinic acid (Tetrahedron
Lett. 32:547 (1991)).
Experimental
Example 1:
Compound 1: N-[3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-hydroxyphenoxy)]-
carbamoylphosphonic acid
CH3
~ CH3
0
H3C 0
II OH
HO H3C / Nx i-OH
0
Step a:
[0566] A mixture of 3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-
methoxyphenoxy)aniline (J. Med. Chefn. 38:695 (1995), 0.1 g, 0.35 mmol)
and diphosgene (0.04 g, 0.19 mmol) in dioxane (3.0 mL) was heated at 60 C
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-271-
for 3 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the solvent
was removed under reduced pressure. To the residue was added a solution of
diethyl phosphite (0.06 g, 0.42 m.inol) in hexanes (1.0 mL with 3 drops of
triethylamine) and the reaction mixture was heated under reflux for 3 h. The
reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the solvent was removed
under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by column
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:3) to
afford the diethyl phosphonate as an oil (0.1 g, 64%): 1H NMR (300 MHz,
CDC13): 6 8.44 (s, 1 H), 7.17 (s, 2 H), 6.10-6.60 (m, 3 H), 4.10 (m, 4 H),
3.58
(s, 3 H), 3.07 (m, 1 H), 1.92 (s, 3 H), 1.93 (s, 3 H), 1.22 (m, 6 H), 0.99 (m,
6
H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
hexanes-etliyl acetate (3:1); Rf= 0.3.
Step b:
[0567] To a solution of diethyl N-[3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-
methoxy-phenoxy)] carbamoylphosphonate ( 0.1 g, 0.22 mmol) in CH2ClZ (1.5
mL) at -78 C was added bromotrimethylsilane (0.30 mL, 2.2 mmol). The
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h and the solvent was
removed under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in CHaCIZ (2.0
mL) and the solution was cooled to -78 C. Boron tribromide (1.3 mL, 1.3
mmol, 1.0 M in CH2C12) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at
room temperature for 16 h. The reaction mixture was poured into ice and
extracted with ethyl acetate (20 inL). The organic layer was dried over
MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product
was purified by preparative LC-MS to afford the title compound as a yellow
solid (0.035 g, 42 fo): mp 67-70 C; Anal. Calcd for (C18H22NO6P + 0.2 H20 +
0.3 CH3OH): C, 55.99; H, 6.06; N, 3.57. Found: C, 55.79; H, 6.21; N, 3.39.
Example 2
Compound 2: 1-amino-2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)-
phenyl]ethylphosphonic acid
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 272 -
i
~\ ~OH
HO ~ 1 P~OH
~ / 0 NH2
Step a:
[0568] To a soh.ition of 4-benzyloxyphenylacetyl chloride (4.0 g, 16.2 mmol)
in THF (10.0 mL) at room teinperature was slowly added triethyl phosphite
(3.33 mL, 19.5 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room teniperature
for 16 h and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue
was treated with hexanes (20 mL) and the mixture was filtered. White solid
was collected and air-dried. The solid was dissolved in pyridine (25.0 mL)
and hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.96 g, 28 mmol) was added. The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 h and the solvent was removed
under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by coh.imn
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (7:3) to
afford diethyl 2-(4-benzyloxyphenyl)-1-(hydroxyimino)ethylphosphonate as a
colorless oil (5.2 g, 85%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 7.18-7.38 (m, 7 H),
6.80 (d, J= 6.2 Hz, 2 H), 4.94 (s, 2 H), 3.80-4.10 (m, 4 H), 3.80 (s, 1 H),
3.76
(s, 1 H), 1.16 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = hexanes-ethyl acetate (2:3); Rf= 0.55.
Step b:
[0569] To a mixture of diethyl 2-(4-benzyloxyphenyl)-
1-hydroxyiminoethylphosphonate (2.0 g, 5.3 mmol) and NiC12 (2.53 g, 10.6
mmol) in CH3OH (40.0 mL) at room temperature was slowly added NaBH4
(1.0 g, 26.4 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for
16 h and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was
treated with 10% aqueous KOH (100 mL) and the mixture was extracted with
ethyl ether (2x100 mL). The organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered
and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in THF
(14.0 mL) and (BOC)20 (0.74 g, 3.4 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture
was heated under reflux for 4 h and cooled to room temperature. The solvent
was removed under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by colunm
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 273 -
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 4% CH3OH in CH2C12 to afford
diethyl 2-(4-benzyloxyphenyl)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)
ethylphosphonate as an oil (1.12 g, 46%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): S
7.38 (m, 5 H), 7.13 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.88 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.88 (s, 2
H), 4.12 (in, 5 H), 3.08 (m, 1 H), 2.70 (m, 1 H), 1.34 (m, 6 H); TLC
conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = CH3OH-CHZCIZ
(5:95); Rf = 0.45.
Step c:
[0570] A mixture of diethyl 2-(4-benzyloxyphenyl)-1-
(tert-butoxycarbonylamino) ethylphosphonate (1.1 g, 2.4 mmol) and Pd-C
(0.23 g, 10%) in CH3OH (10 mL) was stirred under a H2 atmosphere for 16 h
and filtered through a Celite plug. The solvent was removed under reduced
pressure and the residue was dissolved in CHC13 (15.0 mL). To the solution
was added bis(pyridine)iodonium tetrafluoroborate (1.90 g, 5.1 mmol). The
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and the solvent was
removed under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by column
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with acetone-hexanes (1:1) to afford
diethyl 1-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-2-(3,5-diiodo-4-
hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate as a yellow solid (1.30 g, 88%): 1H NMR
(300 MHz, CD3OD): S 7.67 (s, 2 H), 7.13 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.00-4.25 (m, 5
H), 3.00 (m, 1 H), 2.64 (m, 1 H), 1.38 (m, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = CH3OH-CH2C12 (5:95); Rf= 0.70.
Step d:
[0571] To a mixture of diethyl 1-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-2-(3,5-diiodo-4-
hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate (0.6 g, 0.96 mmol), 4-(tert-
butyldimethylsilyloxy) phenylboronic acid (0.73 g, 2.89 mmol), copper acetate
(0.21 g, 1.16 mmol) and 4A molecular sieves (1.20 g) in CH2Clz (8.0 mL) was
added a solution of pyridine (0.4 mL, 4.8 mmol) and TEA (0.7 mL, 4.8
mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 48 h, filtered
through a Celite plug and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue
was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-274-
acetone-hexanes (1:3) to afford diethyl 1-(tert-
butoxycarbonylamino)-2-[4-(4' -(teyt-butyldimethylsilyloxy)phenoxy)-3, 5 -
diiodophenyl]ethylphosphonate as a wliite solid (0.48 g, 60%): 1H NMR (300
MHz, CD3OD): 8 7.64 (s, 2 H), 7.18 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.64 (d, J= 8.4 Hz,
1 H), 6.53 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.38 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.00 (m, 5 H), 2.90
(m, 1 H), 2.58 (m, 1 H), 1.20 (in, 6 H), 0.90 (m, 9 H), 0.03 (s, 3 H), 0.02
(s, 3
H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
acetone-hexanes (3:7); Rf = 0.60.
Step e:
[0572] To a mixture of diethyl 1-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-2-[4-(4-(tert-
butyldimethylsilanyloxy)phenoxy)-3,5-diiodophenyl]ethylphosphonate (0.45
g, 0.54 mmol) in THF (6.0 mL) at 0 C was added TBAF (0.81 mL, 0.81
mmol, 1.0 M in THF). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature
for 20 min and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The crude
product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with
acetone-hexanes (1:1) to afford diet11y1 1-(tert-butoxycarbonylainino)-
2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)phenyl] ethylphosphonate as a white
solid (0.24 g, 62%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): b 7.74 (s, 2 H), 6.58 (d, J=
8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.45 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.12 (m, 5 H), 3.08 (m, 1 H), 2.64 (m,
1 H), 1.32 (m, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile
phase = acetone-hexanes (1:1); Rf= 0.40.
Step f:
[0573] A mixture of diethyl 1-(tef t-butoxycarbonylamino)-2-[3,5-diiodo-4-
(4'-hydroxyphenoxy) phenyl]ethylphosphonate (0.14g, 0.20 mmol) in 70%
aqueous TFA (5.0 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and the solvent
was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in C2H5OH
(4.0 mL) and cooled to 0 C. To the solution was added 40% aqueous
methylamine (0.80 mL) followed by a solution of potassium iodide (0.16 g,
0.96 mmol) and iodine (0.06 g, 0.23 mmol) in H20 (0.6 mL). The reaction
mixture was stirred at 0 C for 1 h, quenched with water and extracted with
ethyl acetate (2x10 mL). The organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 275 -
and concentrated tuZder reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by
column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 4% CH3OH in CHaCIz to
afford diethyl 1-amino-2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodo-
phenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonate as a yellow solid (0.10 g, 69%): lH NMR
(300 MHz, CD3OD): S 7.85 (s, 2 H), 7.00 (d, J= 5.2 Hz, 1 H), 6.74 (d, J= 8.4
Hz, 1 H), 6.64 (dd, J= 3.2, 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.18 (m, 5 H), 3.08 (m, 1 H), 2.78
(m, 1 H), 1.36 (m, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns;
Mobile phase = CH3OH-CH2C12 (5:95): Rf= 0.55.
Step g:
[0574] To a mixture of diethyl 1-amino-2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-
3'-iodo-phenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonate (0.05 g, 0.07 mmol) in CH2C12 (2.0
mL) at -78 C was added bromotrimethylsilane (0.18 mL, 1.34 mmol). The
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 24 h and the solvent was
removed under reduced pressure. The crude product was treated with
CH3CN-H20 (5.0 mL, 9:1) and the solvent was removed under reduced
pressure to afford 1-amino-2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)
phenyl]ethylphosphonic acid as a yellow solid (0.044 g, 95%): inp 140 C,
dec; LC-MS m/z = 688 [C14H1313NO5P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for (C14H1313NO5P
+ 1.0 H20 + 0.3 HBr): C, 23.06; H, 2.11; N, 1.92. Found: C, 22.74; H, 2.16;
N, 1.67.
Example 3
Compound 3:
2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonic acid
I / OH
i ~a'
HO ~ O P, OH
Step a:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 276 -
[0575] To a solution of tetraethyl methylenediphosphonate (1.6 g, 5.6 mmol)
in THF (16.0 mL) at 0 C was slowly added sodium hydride (0.14 g, 5.6
mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 C for 30 min and a solution of
4-benzyloxybenzaldehyde (1.0 g, 4.7 mmol) in THF (4.0 mL) was added. The
reaction mixture was stirred at 0 C for 30 min, quenched with H20 (30 mL)
and extracted with ethyl acetate (30 mL). The organic layer was dried over
MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product
was purified by column cliromatography on silica gel, eluting with etllyl
acetate-hexanes (1:1) to afford the phosphonate as white solid (1.5 g). The
solid was dissolved in CH3OH (15.0 mL) and Pd-C (0.40 g) was added. The
reaction mixture was stirred under a H2 atmosphere for 16 h, filtered through
a
Celite plug and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford diethyl
2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate as an oil (1.10 g, 91%): 1H NMR (300
MHz, CD3OD): b 7.03 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.69 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.05 (m,
4 H), 2.77 (m, 2 H), 2.05 (m, 2 H), 1.30 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = hexanes-ethyl acetate (1:1);
Rf = 0.5.
Step b:
[0576] To a solution of diethyl 2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate (0.5 g,
1.9 mmol) in CHZC12 (12.0 mL) at room temperature was added
bis(pyridine)iodonium tetrafluoroborate (1.6 g, 4.3 mmol). The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and the solvent was removed
under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by column
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with acetone-hexanes (1:1) to afford
diethyl 2-(3,5-diiodo-4-hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate as a white solid
(0.92 g, 90%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6 7.62 (s, 2 H), 4.05 (m, 4 H),
2.77 (m, 2 H), 2.05 (in, 2 H), 1.29 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes (1:1); Rf =
0.57.
Step c:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 277 -
[0577] Diethyl 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonate
was synthesized from diethyl 2-(3,5-diiodo-4-
hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate (0.5 g, 0.98 inmol) by following the
procedure described in example 2, step d followed by example 2, step e: white
solid (0.15 g, 25%)1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 8 7.81 (s, 2 H), 6.68 (d, J=
8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.53 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.07 (m, 4 H), 2.84 (m, 2 H), 2.16 (m,
2 H), 1.32 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes (1:1); phenol: Rf= 0.35.
Step d:
[0578] To a solution of diethyl 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)phenyl]
ethylphosphonate (0.15 g, 0.25 mmol) in ethanol (5.0 mL) at 0 oC was slowly
added a solution of potassium iodide (0.19 g, 0.75 mmol) and iodine (0.07 g,
0.3 mmol) in H20 (0.5 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 C for 1 h,
quenched with H20 (10.0 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (15.0 mL).
The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under
reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by coluinn chromatography
on silica gel, eluting with 2% CH3OH in CH2C12 to afford diethyl
2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonate as a
white solid (0.10 g, 56%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6 7.83 (s, 2 H), 6.96
(d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.73 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.62 (dd, J = 4.2, 8.4 Hz, 1
H),
4.08 (m, 4 H), 2.88 (m, 2 H), 2.18 (m, 2 H), 1.32 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC
conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = CH3OH-CH2C12
(5:95); Rf = 0.50.
Step e:
[0579] To a solution of diethyl 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-
iodophenoxy)phenyl] ethylphosphonate (0.06 g, 0.08 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (1.5
mL) at 0 C was slowly added bromotrimethylsilane (0.11 mL, 0.80 mmol).
The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h and the solvent
was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with
CH3CN-H20 (1:1, 5.0 mL) and the solvent was removed under reduced
pressure to afford 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 278 -
iodophenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonic acid as an off-white solid (0.05 g, 96%):
mp 188 C, dec; LC-MS rn/z = 673 [C14H121305P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for
(C14H12I305P + 1.0 CH3OH + 0.3 HBr): C, 24.45; H, 2.02; I, 53.45. Found: C,
24.79; H, 1.87; I, 53.36.
Example 4
Compound 4: 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)-
phenyl]ethylphosphonic acid
CH3
H3C l ~ O I
OH
HO OP, OH
Step a:
[0580] To a mixture of bis(4-methoxy-3-iso-propylphenyl)iodonium
tetrafluoroborate (0.30 g, 0.59 mmol, Yokoyama et al. J. Med. Clzein. 38:695
(1995)) and copper (0.05 g, 0.78 mmol) in CH2C12 (1.5 mL) at 0 C was slowly
added a solution of diethyl 2-(3,5-diiodo-4-hydroxyphenyl)ethylphosphonate
(0.2 g, 0.39 mmol) and TEA (0.10 mL, 0.66 mmol) in CH2C12 (0.6 mL). The
reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 96 h, filtered through a
Celite plug and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was
purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with
acetone-hexanes (2:3) to afford diethyl 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-methoxy-3'-iso-
propylphenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonate as an off-white solid (0.25 g, 97%):
1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): S 7.82 (s, 2 H), 6.78 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.68
(d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 4.07 (m, 4 H), 3.30 (m, 1 H), 2.85 (m, 2 H), 2.18 (m, 2
H), 1.30 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H), 1.15 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes (3:7); Rf =
0.64.
Step b:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 279 -
[0581] To a soh.ttion of dietliyl 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-inethoxy-
3'-iso-propylphenoxy) phenyl]ethylphosphonate (0.25 g, 0.38 mmol) in
CHZCIz (3.0 mL) at 0 C was slowly added bromotrimethylsilane (0.60 mL,
3.8 minol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h and
the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved
in CH2C12 (3.OmL) and cooled to -78 C. Boron tribromide (1.80 mL, 1.80
minol, 1.0 M CH2ClZ) was slowly added and the reaction mixture was stirred
at room temperature for 16 h. The reaction mixture was poured into ice (50 g)
and extracted with ethyl acetate (20 mL). The organic layer was dried over
MgSO4, filtered and concentrated to afford 2-[3,5-diiodo-4-
(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)phenyl]ethylphosphonic acid as an
off-white solid (0.20 g, 91%): mp 184-186 C; LC-MS m/z = 589
[C17H19I205P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for C17H19I205P: C, 34.72; H, 3.26. Found:
C, 34.75; H, 3.12.
Example 5
Compound 5: 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)-
benzylphosphonic acid
CH3
H3C ao O
\\~OH
HO 1 / P OH
Step a:
[0582] A mixture of 4-benzyloxybenzyl bromide (Chow et al., J. Org. Chem.
62:5116-27 (1997)) (1.0 g, 4.4 mmol) and triethyl phosphite (1.0 mL, 5.8
mmol) in DMF (2.8 mL) was heated at 155 C for 4 h. The reaction mixture
was cooled to room temperature, quenched with H20 (10 mL) and extracted
with ethyl acetate (20 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered
and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by
column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with acetone-hexanes (2:3) to
afford the phosphonate as an oil (1.3 g). The phosphonate was dissolved in
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 280 -
CH3OH (12.0 mL) and Pd-C (10%, 0.33 g) was added. The reaction mixture
was stirred under a H2 atmosphere for 16 h, filtered through a Celite plug and
concentrated under reduced pressure to afford diethyl
4-llydroxybenzylphosphonate as an oil (0.9 g, 84%): 1H NMR (300 MHz,
CD3OD): S 7.12 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.73 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.05 (in, 4 H),
3.16 (s, 1 H), 3.09 (s, 1 H), 1.26 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions:
Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes (1:1); Rf= 0.5.
Step b:
[0583] Diethyl 3,5-diiodo-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate (0.85 g, 85%) was
synthesized from diethyl 4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate (0.5 g, 2.1 mmol) by
following the procedure described in exaiuple 3, step b: 1H NMR (300 MHz,
CD3OD): 8 7.67 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 2 H), 4.08 (m, 4 H), 3.15 (s, I H), 3.08 (s, 1
H), 1.28 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns;
Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.6.
Step c:
[0584] Diethyl 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-methoxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)
benzylphosphonate (0.22 g, 88%) was synthesized from diethyl
3,5-diiodo-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate (0.2 g, 0.4 mmol) by following the
procedure described in exainple 4, step a: 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): S
7.87 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.80 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.62 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 1 H)
6.42 (dd, J= 3.3, 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.08 (m, 4 H), 3.78 (s, 3 H), 3.25 (m, 3 H),
1.32 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H), 1.14 (d, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.6.
Step d:
[0585] 3,5-Diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)benzylphosphonic
acid (0.18 g, 92%) was synthesized from diethyl 3,5-diiodo-4-(3'-iso-
propyl-4'-methoxyphenoxy)benzylphosphonate (0.22 g, 0.34 mmol) by
following the procedure described in example 4, step b: mp > 220 C; LC-MS
yn/z = 575 [C16H171204P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for (C16H17IZO5P+0.3
H20+0.5CH3OH): C, 33.28; H, 3.32; I, 42.62. Found: C, 33.49; H, 3.23; I,
42.51.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 281 -
Example 6
Compound 6: 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)benzylphosphonic
acid
O
HO 1 ~ P" OH
OH
Step a:
[0586] Diethyl 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)benzylphosphonate (0.11 g,
17%) was obtained from diethyl 3,5-diiodo-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate
(0.55 g, 1.1 mmol) by following the procedure described in example 3, step c:
'H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): S 7.87 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.70 (d, J= 8.7 Hz,
2 H), 6.54 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 2 H) 4.10 (m, 4 H), 3.30 (s, 1 H), 3.22 (s, 1 H),
1.31
(m, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
acetone-hexanes (1:1); Rf= 0.4.
Step b:
[0587] Diethyl 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)benzylphosphonate
(0.08 g, 63%) was obtained from diethyl3,5-diiodo-4-
(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)benzylphosphonate (0.1 g, 0.1 mmol) by following the
procedure described in example 3, step d: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6
7.87 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.92 (d, J= 6.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.74 (d, J= 8.7Hz, 1 H),
6.62 (dd, J= 2.4, 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.10 (m, 4 H), 3.30 (s, 1 H), 3.22 (s, 1 H),
1.31
(t, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile
phase = CH3OH-CH2Cl2 (2:98); Rf= 0.6.
Step c:
[0588] 3,5-Diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)benzylphosphonic acid
(0.06 g, 90%) was obtained from diethyl
4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iodophenoxy)-3,5-diiodobenzylphosphonate (0.08g, 0.1
mmol) by following the procedure described in example 3, step e: mp 168 C,
dec; LC-MS m/z = 659 [C13H1oI305P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 282 -
(C13H1oI305P+1.6H20+ 0.5CH3OH): C, 23.07; H, 2.18; I, 54.17. Found: C,
22.71; H, 1.80; I, 53.82.
Example 7
Compound 7: [3,5-diinethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
CH3 3
H3C
OH
HO H3C OP~OH
0
Step a:
[0589] To a stirring solution of NaH (0.855 g, 21.4 mmol) in DMF (40.0 mL)
at 0 C was added a solution of 3,5-dimethyl-4-
(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenol (5.60 g, 17.8 mmol),
(Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Clzem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000)) in DMF (7.0 mL).
The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and cooled to 0
C. A solution of diethyl tosyloxymethylphosphonate (6.89 g, 21.4 minol) in
DMF (7.0 mL) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 16 h, quenched with CH3OH followed by dilution with water
(100 mL) and extracted with ether (100 mLx2). The combined organic layers
were dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel,
eluting with acetone-hexanes (1:3) to afford diethyl [3,5-dimethyl-4-
(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonate as a
colorless oil (5.32 g, 64%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 6.94 (d, J= 3.0
Hz, 1 H), 6.87 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.73 (s, 2 H), 6.58 (m, 1 H), 5.14 (s, 2
H),
4.36 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 4.10 (m, 4 H), 3.85 (s, 2 H), 3.36 (s, 3 H), 3.21
(m, 1
H), 2.17 (d, J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H), 1.25 (m, 6 H), 1.12-1.10 (d, J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H);
TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
hexanes-acetone (1:1); Rf = 0.62.
Step b:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 283 -
[0590] To a solution of diethyl 3,5-dimethyl-4-
(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-propyl-benzyl)phenoxymethylphosphonate (5.32
g, 11.45 mmol) in dichloromethane (60.0 mL) at 0 C was added
bromotrimethylsilane (22.67 mL, 171.7 mmol). The reaction mixture was
stirred at room temperature for 16 h and the solvent was removed under
reduced pressure. The residue was treated with acetonitrile-water (1:1, 50
mL) and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was
treated with toluene and sonicated for 10 inin. The mixture was filtered and
washed with hexanes to afford [3,5-dimethyl-4-
(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid as a pink
solid (4.00 g, 95%): inp 55-58 C; LC-MS rn/z = 365 [C19H2505P + H]+; Anal.
Calcd for (C19H2505P + 0.5 H20 + 0.2 CH3OH): C, 60.72; H, 7.11. Found: C,
60.72, H, 7.18.
[0591] Using the appropriate starting material, compounds 7-1 to 7-21 were
prepared in an analogous manner to that described for the synthesis of
compound 7.
Compound 7-1: [3,5-dimethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-phenylbenzyl)phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
S I CH3
OH
HO H3C 0 C~ P, OH
[0592] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-phenylbenzyl)
phenol was prepared from 2-phenylphenol according to the procedure
described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Clzem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and
transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the synthesis of
compound 7. 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 9.29 (s, 1 H), 6.60-7.60 (m, 8
H), 4.02 (d, J= 15 Hz, 2 H), 2.18 (s, 2 H); LC-MS na/z = 399 [C29H41011P +
H]+; Anal. Calcd for (C29H41011P + 1.7 H20 + 0.4 CH3OH): C, 60.89; H, 6.39.
Found: C, 60.53; H, 6.19.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 284 -
Compound 7-2: [3,5-dimethoxy-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3 H3C, 0
H3C
HO O O___"_o
CH3 OH
[0593] Intermediate 3,5-dimethoxy-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-methoxymethoxy-
benzyl)phenol was prepared from 2,6-dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde
according to the procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chena.
Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure
used for the synthesis of compound 7. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 8.86
(s, 1 H), 6.96 (d, J= 1.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.64 (dd, J= 1. 8 Hz, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H),
6.54
(d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.27 (s, 2 H), 4.07 (d, J= 10.2 Hz, 2 H), 3.74 (s, 6 H),
3.64 (s, 2 H), 3.08 (m, 1 H), 1.08 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS fra/z = 397
[C19H2507P + H]+; Anal Calcd for (C19HZ507P + 0.4 CH3COZC2H5+ 0.9 H20):
C, 55.25; H, 6.75. Found: C, 55.22; H, 7.13.
Compound 7-3: [3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-sec-butyl-4'-hydroxybenzyl)phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CH3
H3C I I
HO
HO H3C 0~P ~
OH
[05941 Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-sec-butyl-4'-methoxymethoxybenzyl)
phenol was prepared from commercially available 2-sec-butylphenol
according to the procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem.
Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure
used for the synthesis of compound 7. 'H NMR (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 8.92
(s, 1 H), 6.77 (s, 1 H), 6.68 (s, 2 H), 6.61 (d, J= 8.6 Hz, 1 H), 6.47 (d, J=
8.6
Hz, 1 H), 4.02 (d, J= 10.2 Hz, 2 H), 3.78 (s, 2 H), 2.90 (m, 1 H), 1.45 (q, J=
6.6 Hz, 2 H), 1.05 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 3 H), 0.74 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3 H); LC-MS m/z =
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 285 -
379 [C20H27O5P + H]+; Aiial Calcd for (C20H2705P + 0.7 H20): C, 61.43; H,
7.32. Found: C, 61.22; H, 7.55.
Compound 7-4: [3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-methoxybenzyl)phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CH3
H3C I \ I \
HO
H3C, 0 H C
3
OFi
[0595] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-methoxybenzyl)phenol
was prepared from 2-iso-propylanisole according to the procedure described in
Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chein. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed
into
the title compound by the procedure used for the synthesis of compound 7. 1H
NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 6.99 (d, J= 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 6.88 (d, J= 8.4 Hz,
1 H), 6.76 (s, 2 H), 6.66 (m, 1 H), 4.09 (d, J= 10.2 Hz, 2 H), 3.91 (s, 2 H),
3.78 (s, 3 H), 3.23 (m, 1 H), 2.29 (s, 6 H), 1.16 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS
ni/z = 378 [C20H2705P + H]-; Anal. Calcd for (C20H2705P + 0.3 H20): C,
62.59; H, 7.25. Found: C, 62.37; H, 7.40.
Compound 7-5: [3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenoxy]
methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CI
H3C
O
HO CI O,-,PsOH
~OH
[0596] Intermediate 3,5-dichloro-4-(3'-sec-butyl-4'-methoxymethoxy-
benzyl)phenol was prepared from 2,6-dichloro-4-benzyloxybenzaldehyde
(Organic Letters 4:2833 (2000)) according to the procedure described in
Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed into
the title compound by the procedure used for the synthesis of compound 7.
m.p.: 118 -120 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6 7.01 (s, 2 H), 6.87 (d, J=
1.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.60 (dd, J= 3.0, 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.47 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.12
(d,
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-286-
J= 9.9 Hz, 2 H), 4.02 (s, 2 H), 3.20 - 3.10 (m, 1 H), 1.03 (d, J= 6.9 Hz, 6
H);
LC-MS 7n/z = 405 [C17H19C12O5P]+; Anal Calcd for: (C17H19C1205P): C,
50.39, H, 4.73 Cl: 17.60. Found: C, 50.33, H, 5.03; Cl, 16.09.
Compound 7-6: difluoro-[3,5-diinethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CH3
H3C F
HO H C O~P~OH
F \OH
[0597] Intermediate 3, 5 -dimethyl-4-(3' -iso-propyl-4' -methoxymethoxy-
benzyl)phenol was prepared from 2-iso-propylphenol according to the
procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chena. Lett. 10:2607
(2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the
synthesis of compound 7 using diethyl bromodifluoromethylphosphonate. 1H
NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 9.02 (s, 1 H), 6.88 (m, 3 H), 6.65 (m, 1 H),
4.46 (m, 1 H), 3.84 (s, 3 H), 3.12 (s, 2 H), 3.12 (m, 1 H), 2.19 (s, 6 H),
1.12 (d,
J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H); HPLC conditions: Column = 3 Chromolith SpeedRODs
RP-18e, 100x4.6 mm; Mobile phase = Solvent A (Acetonitrile) = HPLC grade
acetonitrile; Solvent B (buffer) = 20 mM ammonium phosphate buffer (pH
6.1, 0.018 M NH4H2PO4/0.002 M(NH4)zHP04) with 5% acetonitrile. Flow
rate = 4 mL/min; UV@ 255 nm. Retention time in minutes (rt = 5.68, 95%
purity).
Compound 7-7: [3,5-dimethyl-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-methylbenzyl]phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
CH3
H3C
/ O
HO I H 0~ ~P~
HO OH
[0598] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-[3'-methyl-4'-methoxymethoxy-
benzyl]phenol was prepared from 4-bromo-2-methyl-phenol according to the
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 287 -
procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 10:2607
(2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the
synthesis of compound 7. mp>230 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8
8.99(s, 1H), 6.68 - 6.525(m, 5H), 6.71(s, 2H), 4.03(d, 2H, J= 7.5 Hz), 3.77(s,
2H), 2.15(s, 6H), 2.02(s, 3H); LC- MS m/z = 335 [C17H2105P - H]; TLC
conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = isopropyl
alcohol/water/ammonium hydroxide [7:2:1]; Rf = 0.23; Anal. Calcd for
(C17H2105P + 0.6 H20): C, 58.82; H, 6.45; Found: C, 58.73, H, 6.73.
Compound 7-8: [3,5-dimethyl-4-[3'-ethyl-4'-hydroxybenzyl]phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
CH3
H3C
HO H3C O'"p0
HOj \OH
[0599] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-[3'-ethyl-4'-methoxymethoxy-
benzyl]phenol was prepared from 4-bromo-2-ethyl-phenol according to the
procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Cherra. Lett. 10:2607
(2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the
synthesis of compound 7. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 8.96(s, 1H), 6.72
- 6.49(m, 5H), 4.03(d, 2H, J= 10.2 Hz), 3.78(s, 2H), 2.48(q, 2H, J= 8.1 Hz),
2.16(s, 6H), 1.06(t, 3H, J= 7.5 Hz); LC- MS fn/z = 349 [C18H2305P - H]; TLC
conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = Isopropyl
alcohol/ammonium hydroxide/water [7:2:1]; Rf = 0.20; Anal. Calcd for
(C17H2105P +1.3 H20 + 0.3 CHZCI2): C, 55.30; H, 6.59; Found: C, 55.36, H,
6.66.
Compound 7-9: [3,5-dimethyl-4-[3'-(1-ethylpropyl)-4'-hydroxybenzyl]-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 288 -
CH3
CH3
CH I I /~O,OH
H3C 0 ,
OH
[0600] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-[3'-(1-ethylpropyl)-4'-methoxymethoxy-
benzyl]phenol was prepared from 2-(1-ethylpropyl)phenol (J. Claerra. Soc.
Perkifas Tyans. 2: 165 (1985)) according to the procedure described in
Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed into
the title compound by the procedure used for the synthesis of compound 7.
m.p. 60-64 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 8.84 (s, 1 H), 6.72 (s, 1 H),
6.67 (s, 2 H), 6.60 (m, 1 H), 6.46 (m, 1 H), 4.04 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 3.78
(s, 2
H), 2.74 (m, 1 H), 2.15 (s, 6 H), 1.49 (m, 4 H), 0.68 (m, 6 H); LC-MS m/z =
393 [CZ1H29O5P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for (C21H2905P + 0.5 H20 + 0.2
CH3CO2CH2CH3): C, 62.48; H, 7.60. Found: C, 62.22; H, 7.83.
Compound 7-10: [3,5-dimethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propyl-5'-methyl-
benzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic Acid
CH3 CH3
H3C
I I _ ,OH
HO H3C 0 OP,
OH
CH3
[0601] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-5'-methyl-4'-
methoxymethoxy-benzyl)phenol was prepared from 2-iso-propyl-6-
methylphenol (J Med. Chem. 12:1350 (1980)) according to the procedure
described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and
transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the synthesis of
compound 7. mp: 65-68 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 8 6.75 (s, 2 H),
6.69 (d, J= 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 6.49 (d, J= 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 4.22 (d, J= 10.2 Hz, 2 H),
3.89 (s, 2 H), 3.27 (m, 1 H), 2.23 (s, 6 H), 2.14 (s, 3 H), 1.15 (d, J= 7.2
Hz, 6
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 289 -
H); LC-MS na/z = 377 [C20H2705P - H]+; Anal. Calcd for (C20H2705P + 1.0
H20): C, 60.60; H, 6.37. Found: C, 60.70; H, 7.75.
Compound 7-11: [3,5-dimethyl-4-(5'-fluoro-4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)-phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CH3
H3ri
OH
HO H ~OH
F
Step a:
[0602] To a mixture of 4-bromo-2-fluoroanisole (2.0 g, 9.70 mmol) and 2-
propanol (1.2 g, 19.4 mmol) at room temperature was added 80% H2SO4 (10.0
mL). The reaction mixture was heated at 80 C for 12 h, cooled to room
temperature, quenched with ice (50 g) and extracted with ether (20 mLx2).
The combined organic extracts were dried over MgS04, filtered and
concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by
column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 5% ethyl acetate in hexanes
to afford 4-bromo-6-fluoro-2-iso-propylanisole (0.92 g, 38 %): 'H NMR (300
MHz, CD3OD): 6 7.36 (d, J= 10.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.22 (d, J= 10.5 Hz, 1 H), 3.91
(s, 3 H), 3.24 (m, 1 H), 1.26 (d, J= 6.6 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (5:95); Rf =
0.50.
Step b:
[0603] To a solution of 4-bromo-6-fluoro-2-iso-propylanisole (0.92 g, 3.70
mmol) in CH2Cla (10.0 mL) at -78 C was added BBr3 (5.5 mL, 5.5 mmol, 1.0
M in CH2Cla). After 5 min, the reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 16 h, poured into ice (50 g) and extracted with ethyl acetate
(20.0 mL). The organic layer was separated, dried over MgSO4 and filtered.
The solvent was removed under reduced pressure to afford 4-bromo-6-fluoro-
2-iso-propylphenol (0.90 g, 100%) as a dark oil, which was used for the next
step without further purification: 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6 7.26 (d, J=
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 290 -
10.5 Hz, 1 H), 6.92 (d, J= 10.5 Hz, 1 H), 3.30 (m, 1 H), 1.23 (d, J= 6.6 Hz, 6
H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl
acetate-hexanes (1:9); Rf = 0.40.
[0604] Intennediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-(5'-fluoro-3'-iso-propyl-4'-methoxy-
methoxybenzyl)phenol was prepared from 4-bromo-6-fluoro-2-iso-
propylphenol according to the procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg.
Med. Chetra. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transfonned into the title compound by
the procedure used for the synthesis of compound 7. mp: 166-168 C; 1H
NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 8 6.89 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.80 (s, 2 H), 6.03 (d, J
= 9.0 Hz,1 H), 4.25 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 3.91 (s, 2 H), 3.34 (m, 1 H), 2.18
(s, 6
H), 1.30 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS rn/z = 383 [C1qH24FO5P + H]+; Anal
Calcd for (C19H24FO$P + 0.6 H20): C, 58.04; H, 6.46. Found: C, 57.88; H,
6.46.
Compound 7-12: [4-(4'-acetylamino-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-3,5-dimethyl-
phenoxy]inethylphosphonic acid
CH3 CH3
H3C
~ H3C O O
H3C O \Ip\ OH
OH
Step a:
[0605] To a cooled solution of 2-iso-propyl aniline (714 mg, 5.28 mmol) in
dichloromethane (20 mL) at -50 C in a dry ice/acetone bath was added a
solution of bromine (269 l, 5.28 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 mL) over 20
min. After completion of the addition, the reaction mixture was stirred for an
additional hour. Purification by column chromatography (silica gel,
hexane/ethyl acetate) gave 4-bromo-2-iso-propyl-phenylainine as a brown oil
(1.53 g, 57%); lH NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 7.01(m, 2H), 6.55(d, 1H, J=
13 Hz), 5.05(bs, 2H), 2.92(m, 1H), 1.11(d, 6H, J = 7 Hz); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = Hexane/ethyl acetate [10:1];
Rf= 0.11
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 291 -
Step b:
[0606] A solution of 4-bromo-2-iso-propyl-phenylamine (780 mg, 3.64 mmol)
in acetic anhydride (4 mL) was stirred at room temperattire over night. The
reaction was poured into water and the resulting white precipitate was
filtered
off and dried under vacuum to give N-(4-bromo-2-iso-propyl-phenyl)-
acetamide as a light pink solid (0.770 g, 83%); 'H NMR (300 MHz,
DMSO-d6): 8 9.39(s, 1H), 7.43(d, 1H, J= 2.4 Hz), 3.16(m, 1H), 2.04(s, 3H),
1.13(d, 6H, J = 7 Hz); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns;
Mobile phase = dichloromethane; Rf = 0.21
[0607] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-(5'-fluoro-3'-iso-propyl-4'-methoxy-
methoxybenzyl)phenol was prepared from N-(4-bromo-2-iso-propyl-phenyl)-
acetamide according to the procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg.
Med. Claern. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed into the title compound by
the procedure used for the synthesis of compound 7: mp>230 C; LC- MS fn/z
= 404 [C21H28NO5P - H]; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 9.23(s, 1H),
7.03(m, 2H), 6.71(s, 2H), 6.60(d, 1H, J = 9.3 Hz), 4.04(d, 2H, J = 9.3 Hz),
3.91(s, 2H), 2.17(s, 6H), 2.00(s, 3H), 1.06(d, 6H, J= 6.9 Hz); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = isopropyl
alcohol/water/ammonium hydroxide [7:2:1]; Rf = 0.26; Anal. Calcd for
(C21H28NO5P + 0.4 H20): C, 61.13; H, 7.03; N, 3.39 Found: C, 61.36, H, 7.22,
N, 3.03.
Compound 7-13: [4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-methanesulfonylaminobenzyl)-3,5-
dimethyl phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CH3
H3c
O~ N HaC O~ 4P OH
H C/ Sl~--O HO
3
Step a:
[0608] Intermediate N-[4-(4'-hydroxy-2',6'-dimethyl-benzyl)-2-iso-propyl-
phenyl]-acetamide from the synthesis of compound 7-12 (320 mg, 0.68 mmol)
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 292 -
was combined with HCl (10 mL) and water (2 mL) in a round bottom flask
and heated at reflux over night. The solvent was removed under reduced
pressure and the resulting solid was dissolved in a mixture of etliyl acetate
(50
mL) and water (2 mL). The organic layer was removed and dried over sodiuin
sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(4'-amino-
3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-3,5-dimethylphenol as a white powder (0.179 g, 98%):
'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 8.934(s, 1H), 6.73(d, 1H, J = 1.8 Hz),
6.43(m, 5H), 4.58(bs, 2H), 3.69(s, 2H), 2.92(m, 1H), 2.10(s, 6H), 1.07(d, 6H,
J= 6.6 Hz); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
Ethyl acetate; Rf = 0.69.
Step b:
[0609] To a solution of 4-(4'-amino-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-3,5-dimethylphenol
(80 mg, 0.30 minol) in DMF (3 mL) was added sodium hydride (8.5 mg, 0.36
inmol) and the reaction was stirred for 10 min. at room temperature.
Trifluoromethanesulfonic acid diethoxyphosphorylmethyl ester was added and
the reaction was stirred over night. An aqueous saturated solution of
ammonium chloride (3 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was added to
ethyl acetate (50 mL) and water (10 inL). The aqueous layer was removed
and the ethyl acetate layer was washed 5 x with 10 mL water and 1 x with 10
mL brine. The etllyl acetate was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and
concentrated. The residue was purified by prep plate TLC using a 2000 m
silica gel plate eluted with ethyl acetate/ dichloromethane [3:1] to give
diethyl
[4-(4' -amino-3' -iso-prop ylb enzyl)-3 , 5-dimethylphenoxy] methylpho
sphonate
(0.061 g, 49%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): b 6.74(d, 1H, J= 1.8 Hz),
6.72(s, 2H), 6.45(d, 1H, J = 14.4 Hz), 6.36(dd, 1H, J= 2 Hz, J = 7.5 Hz),
4.60(s, 2H), 4.35(d, 2H, J= 9.6 Hz), 4.11(m, 4H), 3.75(s, 2H), 2.90(m, 1H),
2.17(s, 6H), 1.25(t, 6H, J = 7 Hz), 1.07(d, 6H, J = 7.2 Hz); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = Ethyl
acetate/Dichloromethane [1:1]; Rf = 0.54.
Step c:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 293 -
[0610] To a solution consisting of dietliyl [4-(4'-amino-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-
3,5-dimethylphenoxy]methylphosphonate (43.6 mg, 0.104 minol), in
dichloromethane (2 mL) was added inethane sulfonyl chloride (1 eq, 8 l), and
pyridine (1 eq, 8.4 l). The reaction was stirred overnight at room
temperature under an N2 atmosphere (balloon). The solvent was reinoved
under reduced pressure and the resulting residue was dissolved in ethyl
acetate
(25 mL) and washed 2 x with water (10 mL), lx with 1N HCl (10 mL), and 1
x with brine (10 rnL). The ethyl acetate was dried over sodium sulfate
filtered
and concentrated under reduced pressure giving pure diethyl [4-(3'-iso-propyl-
4' -methanesulfonylaminob enzyl)-3, 5-dimethylphenoxy] methylpho sphonate
(0.047 g, 97%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 8.94(s, 1H), 7.08(m, 2H),
6.76(s, 2H), 6.68(dd, 1H, J= 2.1 Hz, J= 8.7 Hz), 4.36(d, 2H, J= 10.2 Hz),
4.11(m, 4H), 3.39(m, 1H), 2.94(s, 3H), 2.23(s, 6H), 1.25(m, 6H), 1.08(d, 6H, J
= 7 Hz); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
Ethyl acetate/Dichloromethane [1:1]; Rf = 0.36.
Step d:
[0611] To a solution consisting of diethyl [4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-
methanesulfonylaminobenzyl)-3,5-dimethylphenoxy]methylphosphonate (43.8
mg, 0.09 mmol) and dichloromethane (2 mL) was added HMDS (191 l, 0.9
mmol) and TMSBr (191 l, 0.9 inmol). The reaction was stirred over night at
room teinperature. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and the
resulting residue was co-evaporated 3 x with 2 mL dichloromethane. The
resulting residue was taken up in 1N NaOH (2 mL) and washed 2 x with
dichloromethane. The residual dichloromethane was removed under reduced
pressure and the resulting aqueous layer was acidified with concentrated HCl.
The resulting precipitate was filtered off and dried under vacuum to give the
title compound as a light brown powder (0.022 g, 55%): 'H NMR (300 MHz,
DMSO-d6): S 8.93 (s, 1 H), 7.10 (m, 2 H), 6.67 (m, 3 H), 4.02 (d, 2 H, J= 10
Hz), 3.91(s, 2H), 2.93(s, 3H), 2.16(s, 6H), 1.08(d, 6H, J = 7 Hz); TLC
conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = Isopropyl
alcohol/water/ammonium hydroxide [7:2:1]; Rf = 0.36; Anal. Calcd for
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 294 -
(C20H2806PS + 0.9 H2O): C, 52.48; H, 3.56; N,3.06. Found: C, 52.49, H, 6.56,
N, 3.23.
Compound 7-14: [3,5-dichloro-4-(5'-bromo-4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3 CI
H3C I I
/OH
HO Br CI 0~ ~ P,
O OH
Step a:
[0612] To a mixture of diethyl [3,5- dichloro-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-
methoxymethoxybenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonate (0.25 g, 0.49 mmol,
intermediate for the synthesis of compound 7-5) in methanol (3.0 mL) at 0 C
was added 2 N HCl (1.0 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 24 h, quenched with water (10.0 mL) and extracted with ethyl
acetate (10.0 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and
concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by
column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 30% acetone in hexanes to
afford diethyl [3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenoxy]-
methylphosphonate (0.17 g, 74%) as a colorless oil: 1H NMR (300 MHz,
CD3OD): 6 7.18 (s, 2 H), 7.00 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.75 (dd, J= 8.1, 2.4 Hz, 1
H), 6.62 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 4.48 (d, J=10.5 Hz, 2 H), 4.25 (m, 4 H), 4.17
(s,
2 H), 3.25 (m, I H), 1.3 8 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 6 H), 1.18 (d, J= 6.6 Hz, 6 H); TLC
conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = acetone-hexanes
(2:3); Rf = 0.70.
Step b:
[0613] To a mixture of diethyl [3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonate (0.16 g, 0.35 mmol) in CHzCl2 (3.0
mL) at 0 C was added tetrabutylammonium tribromide (0.18 g, 0.38 mmol).
The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 h and the solvent
was removed under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 295 -
coh.imn chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 30% acetone in hexanes to
afford diethyl [3,5-dichloro-4-(5'-bromo-4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonate (0.12 g, 64%) as yellow oil: 'H NMR (300 MHz,
CD3OD): S 7.18 (s, 2 H), 7.02 (s, 2 H), 4.50 (d, J= 10.5 Hz, 2 H), 4.25 (m, 4
H), 4.18 (s, 2 H), 3.25 (m, 1 H), 1.38 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 6 H), 1.18 (d, J= 6.6
Hz, 6
H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
acetone-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.80.
[0614] The title compound was prepared by the procedure described for the
synthesis of compound 7, step b: mp: 188-190 C; 'H NMR (300 MHz,
CD3OD): 6 7.18 (s, 2 H), 7.03 (s, 2 H), 4.32 (d, J= 10.2 Hz, 1 H), 4.18 (s, 2
H), 3.20-3.40 (m, 1 H), 1.19 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS na/z = 483
[C20H2705P - H]+; Anal. Calcd for (Ci7H18BrC12O5P + 0.4 H20): C, 41.56; H,
3.86. Found: C, 41.44; H, 4.15.
Compound 7-15: [3,5-Dimethyl-4-[3'-ethoxy-4'-hydroxybenzyl]phenoxy]-
methylphosphonic acid
r CH3
CH3
O
HO H3C O---P ~
I I
I
OH
[0615] Intermediate 3,5-dimethyl-4-[3'-ethoxy-4'-methoxymethoxybenzyl]-
phenol was prepared from 4-bromo-2-ethoxy-phenol according to the
procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chenz. Lett. 10:2607
(2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the
synthesis of compound 7: 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 8.62 (s, 1 H),
6.71 (s, 2 H), 6.65 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J= 1.5 Hz, 1 H), 6.27 (dd,
J=
1.5, 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 4.04 (d, J=10.2 Hz, 2 H), 3.93 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2 H), 3.82
(s,
2 H), 2.16 (s, 6 H), 1.29 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 3 H); mp: shrinks at 145 C; LC-MS
fya/z = 367 [C18H2306P + H]+; Anal Calcd for (C18H2306P + 0.2MeOH +
0.4H20): C, 57.53; H, 6.53. Found: C, 57.39; H, 6.23.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-296-
Compound 7-16: [3,5-Dimethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propyl-2'-methyl-
benzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic Acid
CH3 CH3 CH3
3
H C HO I H C I O ~/OH
B ,
3 B P
0 OH
Step a:
[0616] To a soh.ition of etliyl 2-methoxy-6-methylbenzoate (1.0 g, 5.1 mmol)
in THF (15.0 mL) at -78 C was added methylmagnesium bromide (3.78 mL,
11.32 mmol). After 5 min, the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room
temperature and stirred for 4 h. The mixture was cooled to 0 C, quenched
with 1.0 M HCl and extracted with ether. The organic layer was dried over
MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product
was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 10% ethyl
acetate in hexanes to afford 2-(2-methoxy-6-methylphenyl)-2-propanol (0.60
g, 65 %) as colorless oil: 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 6.80 (dd, J= 12.0
Hz, 11.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.60 (d, J= 12.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.45 (d, J= 11.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.47
(s, 1 H), 3.52 (s, 3 H), 2.33 (s, 3 H), 1.33 (s, 6 H); TLC conditions:
Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:5); Rf =
0.54.
Step b:
[0617] A solution of 2-(2-methoxy-6-inethylphenyl)-2-propanol (0.50 g, 2.77
mmol) in ethyl acetate-acetic acid (9:1, 10 .0 mL) at room temperature was
stirred under a H2 atmosphere for 16 h. The mixture was filtered through a
Celite plug and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue
was dissolved in hexanes and washed with water. The organic layer was dried
MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 2-iso-
propyl-3-methylanisole (0.45 g, 100%) as colorless oil, which was used for the
next step without further purification: 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 7.01
(dd, J= 12.0 Hz, 11.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.78 (d, J= 12.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.70 (d, J= 11.7
Hz , 1 H), 3.74 (s, 3 H), 3.28 (m, 1 H), 2.26 (s, 3 H), 1.24 (d, J= 10.8 Hz, 6
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 297 -
H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl
acetate-hexanes (1:9); Rf = 0.80.
Step c:
[0618] To a solution of 2-iso-propyl-3-methylanisole (0.44 g, 2.7 mmol) in
CH2C12 at room temperature was added a solution of tetrabutylainmonium
tribromide (1.42g, 2.94 mmol) in CH2C12. The reaction mixture was stirred for
2 h and the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The crude product
was purified by coh.tmn cliromatography on silica gel, eluting with 5% ethyl
acetate in hexanes to afford 4-bromo-2-iso-propyl-3-methylanisole as
yellowish oil (0.60g, 92%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 7.37 (d, J =
13.2 Hz, 1 H), 6.78 (d, J= 13.2 Hz , 1 H), 3.74 (s, 3 H), 3.38 (m, 1 H), 2.38
(s,
3 H), 1.25 (d, J= 10.8 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (5:95); Rf = 0.80.
[0619] The title coinpound was prepared from 4-bromo-2-iso-propyl-3-
methylanisole according to the procedure described for the synthesis of
compound 7-11: mp: 180-183 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): S 6.76 (s, 2
H), 6.34 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.03 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.22 (d, J= 10.5 Hz, 1
H), 3.81 (s, 2 H), 3.50 (m, 1 H), 2.37 (s, 3 H), 2.16 (s, 3 H), 1.39 (d, J=
6.9
Hz, 6 H); LC-MS m/z = 379 [C2oH2705P + H]+; Anal. Calcd for
(C20H2705P+0.5 H20): C, 62.01; H, 7.28. Found: C, 61.98; H, 7.26.
Compound 7-17: [2,5-Dimethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3
H3C aHo C H3
0
HO C ~p,OH
3 \
OH
Step a:
[0620] To a stirred suspension of 2,5-dimethyl phenol (5.0 g, 40.9 mmol) in
H20 (150 mL), at room temperature was added tetrabutylammonium
tribromide (19.9 g, 41.39 mmol) in CHC13 (150 mL). The reaction mixture
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 298 -
was stirred for 2 h at rt, the organic layer was separated and dried over
Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by column
chromatography on silica gel eluting with hexane-ethyl acetate (1:5) to afford
2,5-dimethyl-4-broinophenol as a brown solid (6.2 g, 76%); 1H NMR (300
MHz, DMSO-d6): S 9.47 (s, 1 H), 7.24 (s, 1 H), 6.74 (s, 1 H), 2.21 (s, 3 H),
2.07 (s, 3 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase
= hexanes-ethyl acetate (9:1); Rf = 0.52.
Step b:
[0621] Intermediate 2,5-dimethyl-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-methoxymethoxy-
benzyl)phenol was prepared from 2,5-dimethyl-4-bromo-t-
butyldimethylsilyloxyphenol, and 3-iso-propyl-4-methoxymethoxy-
benzaldehyde according to the procedure described in (Chiellini et al.,
Bioorg.
Med. Cheyn. Lett. 10:2607 (2000)) and transformed into the title compound by
the procedure used for the synthesis of compound 7-13, step b followed by
example 7, step b, (0.14 g, 90%); 'H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6 6.88 (d, J=
8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.79 (s, I H), 6.64 - 6.72 (m, 2 H), 4.20 (d, J= 10.2 Hz, 2 H),
3.80 (s, 2 H), 3.10 - 3.15 (m, 1 H), 2.22 (s, 3 H), 2.20 (s, 3 H), 1.17 (d, J=
6.9
Hz, 6 H); LC-MS yn/z = 365 [C20H2506P + H]+; HPLC conditions: ODSAQ
AQ-303-5 column; mobile phase = CH3OH: 0.05%TFA (7:3) flow rate = 1.0
mL/min; detection = UV @ 254 nm retention time in min: 10.96; Anal Calcd
for (C2oH2506P + 0.3 H20): C, 61.84; H, 6.92. Found: C, 61.60; H, 6.72.
Compound 7-18: [2,5-Dimethyl-6-iodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3
CH3
H3C
HO H C O~O~OH
3 ,
OH
Step a:
[0622] To a stirred solution of 2,5-dimethyl-4-(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)phenol (intermediate for the synthesis of compound 7-17; 0.35
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 299 -
g, 1.11 mmol) in EtOH (5.0 mL) and CH3NHa 40% in water (2.5 mL) was
added iodine (0.34 g, 1.33 mmol) and EU (0.27 g 1.66 minol) in H20 (3 mL) at
0 C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 C for 2 h, quenched with brine
(50 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mLx2). The combined organic
layers were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude product was purified by coluinn chromatography on silica
gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:3) to afford 2,5-dimethyl-6-iodo-4-
(4'-methoxyinethoxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenol as a colorless oil (0.32 g,
64%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 7.02 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.95 (d, J=
8.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.88 (s, 1 H), 6.75 (dd, J= 2.4, 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 5.20 (s, 2 H),
3.95
(s, 2 H), 3.51 (s, 3 H), 3.35 - 3.30 (m, 1 H), 2.39 (s, 3 H), 2.30 (s, 3 H),
1.22
(d, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile
phase = hexanes-ethylacetate (9:1); Rf = 0.6.
Step b:
[0623] The title compound was prepared from 6-iodo-3,5-dimethyl-4-
(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)phenol according to the procedure
described for the synthesis of example 7-17, step b as white solid (0.15 g,
75%) mp 190 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): 6 6.99 (s, 1 H), 6.92 (s, 1 H),
6.65 (s, 2 H), 4.16 (d, J= 10.5 Hz, 2 H), 3.94 (s, 2 H), 3.30 - 3.18 (m, 1 H),
2.38 (s, 6 H), 1.18 (d, J= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS m/z = 490 [C19H231205P+H]+;
Anal Calcd for (C20H2506P + 1.2 H20+1.0 CHC13): C, 38.05; H, 4.37. Found:
C, 38.04; H, 4.33.
Compound 7-19: [2,6-dimethyl-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-
phenoxyinethyl]phosphonic acid
CH3
CH3
H3C
HO 0 0~OH
CH3 OH
[0624] Intermediate 2,6-dimethyl-4-(4'-methoxyinethoxy-3'-iso-propyl-
benzyl)phenol was prepared from 3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxy benzaldehyde and
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-300-
bromo-4-methoxymethoxy-3-iso-propylbenzene according to the procedure
described in Chiellini et al., Biooyg. Med. Clt.ern. Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and
transformed into the title compound according to the procedure described for
the synthesis of compound 7-17, step b; (0.12 g, 85%); iH NMR (300 MHz,
CD3OD): 8 6.97 (s, 1 H), 6.83 (s, 2 H), 6.77 (d, J= 7.5 Hz, 1 H), 6.65 (d, J=
7.5 Hz, 1 H), 4.0 (d, J= 9.9 Hz, 2 H), 3.75(s, 2 H), 3.20 - 3.29 (m, 1 H),
2.28
(s, 6 H), 1.19 (d, J= 6.6 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS yn/z = 363 [C20H2506P -H]+; (94%)
HPLC conditions: ODSAQ AQ-303-5 column; mobile phase = CH3OH:
0.05%TFA/H20 (7:3) flow rate = 1.0 mL/min; detection = UV @ 254 nnl
retention time in min: 10.92; Anal Calcd for (C20H2506P + 1.2 H20): C, 59.12;
H, 7.15. Found: C, 58.96; H, 6.77.
Compound 7-20: [4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-3-methyl-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic Acid
CH3 CH3
H 3 c ~
HO 0~P OH
OH
[0625] Intermediate 4-(4'-methoxyrnethoxy-3'-iso-propylbenzyl)-3-methyl-
phenol was prepared from 4-bromo-3-methyl-phenol (J. Med. Claen2. 12:1350
(1980)) and 4-methoxymethoxy-3-iso-propylbenzaldehyde according to the
procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chein. Lett. 10:2607
(2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure used for the
synthesis of compound 7. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 9.04 (s, 1 H),
7.02-6.99 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.92 (s, 1 H), 6.81-6.76 (m, 2 H), 6.67 (s, 2
H),
4.03 (d, J = 10.5 Hz, 2 H), 3.76 (s, 2 H), 3.16-3.14 (m, 1 H), 2.19 (s, 3 H),
1.14-1.12 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate; Rf = 0.11;
Compound 7-21: [2,5-Dimethyl-4-(4'-methoxy-2'-methyl-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 301 -
CH3 CH3 CH3
H3C
HO
H3C' 0 O--'-P 0
I
CH3 OH
Step a:
[0626] First step: To a stirring solution of 2,5-dimethyl-4-
methoxybenzaldehyde (0.82 g, 5.0 mmol) at - 20 C in CHZC12 (10 mL) was
added BBr3 (10 mL, 1M in CH2C12). The reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 16 hrs. It was added ice and diluted with CHZCIz. The organic
layer was dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel,
eluting with ethyl acetate/1lexanes (1:1) to afford 2,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxy-
benzaldehyde as a yellow solid (0.43 g, 57%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-
cl6): S 10.41 (s, 1 H), 9.99 (s, 1 H), 7.56 (s, 1 H), 6.69 (s, 1 H), 2.51 (s,
3 H),
2.14 (s, 3 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase
= 20% ethyl acetate in hexanes; Rf = 0.48.
Step b:
[0627] To a stirring solution of 2,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxy-benzaldehyde (0.43 g,
2.86 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) at room temperature was added imidazole (0.43 g,
6.29 mmol) and chloro-triisopropyl-silane (0.74 mL, 3.43 mmol). The mixture
was stirred at room temperature for 16 hrs. The solvent was removed under
reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and
water. The organic layer was dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated
under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by column
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (15:75) to
afford 2,5-dimethyl-4-triisopropylsilanyloxy-benzaldehyde as a colorless oil
(0.7 g, 80%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 10.07 (s, 1 H), 7.65 (s, 1 H),
6.69 (s, 1 H), 2.55 (s, 3 H), 2.21 (s, 3 H), 1.35 (m, 3 H), 1.10 (d, J= 6.9
Hz, 18
H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = 5%
ethyl acetate in hexanes; Rf = 0.68.
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-302-
[0628] Intermediate 2,5-dimethyl-4-(4'-methoxy-2'-methyl-3'-iso-propyl-
benzyl) phenol was prepared from 2,5-dimethyl-4-triisopropylsilanyloxy-
benzaldehyde and 1-bromo-4-methoxy-2-methyl-3-iso-propylbenzene
according to the procedure described in Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chein.
Lett. 10:2607 (2000) and transformed into the title compound by the procedure
described for the synthesis of compound 7: 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6
6.93 (s, 1 H), 6.75 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.65 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.64 (s, 1
H),
4.09 (d, J= 9.9 Hz, 2 H), 3.79 (s, 2 H), 3.77 (s, 3 H), 3.34 (m, 1 H), 2.22
(s, 3
H), 2.20 (s, 3 H), 2.10 (s, 3 H), 1.31 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 6 H); LC-MS Tyz/z = 391
[C21H2905P - H]-.
Alternative method for the preparation of compound 7:
Step a:
[0629] A 3 neck 2 liter flask fitted with mechanical stirring, nitrogen
bubbler,
sodium hydroxide trap, and a cool water bath was charged with 2-iso-propyl
phenol (157.8 g,1.1 mol) and dichloromethane (1000 ml). While maintaining
tlhe internal temperature at 15 C to 20 C, bromine (179.4 g, 1.1 mol) was
added dropwise over 45 min. (The rate of addition is controlled so that the
bromine color dissipates almost immediately). The reaction was complete by
TLC (silica gel plates, 20% EtOAC/hexanes, Rf S.M. = 0.7, Rf product = 0.8).
The flask was purged with nitrogen to remove most of the hydrogen bromide.
The reaction mixture was then concentrated to an oil (252.0 g, 100%) which is
pure enough to use in the next step. NMR: See Berthelot et al., Can J. Chem.
67:2061 (1989).
Step b:
[0630] A 3 liter 3 neck round bottom flask equipped with mechanical stirring,
temperature probe, cooling bath, and addition funnel with nitrogen inlet was
charged with 4-bromo-2-iso-propylphenol (160 g, 0.75 mol) and methylene
chloride (750 ml). While maintaining the temperature between 15 C and 20
C, a solution of diisopropylethylamine (146 g,1.13 mol) and chloromethyl
methyl ether (66.4 g, 0.83 mol) in methylene chloride (100 ml) was added
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-303-
over 15 minutes. The solution was heated to reflux for 16 hours. The reaction
was complete by TLC (silica gel plates, 10% EtOAC/hexanes, Rf S.M. = 0.5,
Rf product = 0.9). After cooling to room temperature, the reaction was
quenched by the addition of water (800 ml). After separation of layers, the
aqueous phase was extracted with methylene chloride (500 ml). The
combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, and then concentrated to an
oil (204 g). The oil was purified by column chromatography (1.8 kg silica gel,
2.5% EtOAc/hexanes) to yield a clear oil (154 g, 79%). NMR See Chiellini et
al., Biorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000).
Alternative Step b
[0631] A 5 liter 4 neck indented round bottom flask equipped wit11 a
mechanical multi-paddle stirrer, and an addition funnel witlz nitrogen inlet
was
charged with 4-bromo-2-iso-propylphenol (100 g, 0.47 mol) and methylene
chloride (2000 ml). Under high agitation, half of the P205 (75 g, 1.1 mol) was
added. The reaction was stirred for one hour during which time dough balls
formed. Additional P205 (75 g, 1.1 mol) was added and stirred for one hour.
The reaction was complete by TLC (silica gel plates, 10% EtOAC/hexanes, Rf
S.M. = 0.5, Rf product = 0.9). The reaction was carefully quenched by the
addition of 10% K2C03 (2000 ml). After separation of layers, the aqueous
phase was extracted witli methylene chloride (1000 ml). The combined
organic layers were dried over MgSO4, and then concentrated to an oil (116
g). The oil was purified by column chromatography (1.5 kg silica gel, 2.5%
EtOAc/hexanes) to yield a clear oil (99.9 g, 83%).
Step c:
[0632] A 2 liter 3 neck round bottom flask equipped with mechanical stirring,
cooling bath, temperature probe, and addition funnel with nitrogen inlet was
charged with 4-bromo-3,5-dimethylphenol (90.0 g, 448 mmol), imidazole (90
g, 1.32 mol), and methylene chloride (900 ml). The solution was cooled to 10
C. Triisopropylsilyl chloride (95.0 g, 493 mmol) was added over 10 minutes.
The temperature rose to 20 C. The solution became turbid, and a white
precipitate formed. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-304-
2.5 hours. The reaction was complete by TLC (silica gel plates, 10 %
EtOAc/hexane, Rf S.M. = 0.3, Rf product = 0.9). Water (600 ml) was added
and stirred for 20 minutes. After separation of layers, the organic phase was
dried over MgSO4 and concentrated to an oil (178 g) which is acceptable for
use in the next step. The oil was purified by column chroinatography (1.8 kg
silica gel, 5 % EtOAc/hexane) to yield an oil (153 g, 96 %). NMR See
Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Claem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000).
Step d:
[0633] A 3 liter 3 neck round bottom flask equipped with mechanical stirring,
thermometer, cooling bath and 250 ml addition funnel was charged with 4-
bromo-3,5-dimethylphenoxytriisopropylsilane (150 g, 420 mmol) and THF
(1125 ml). The soh.ition was cooled to -73 C. While maintaining the
temperature at less than or equal to -70 C, 2.5 M n-butyllithium (252 ml, 630
mmol) was added over 1.5 hours. The solution was stirred at -73 C for an
additiona12.5 hours. While maintaining the temperature at less than or equal
to -70 C, a solution of diinethylformamide (61.3 g, 840 mmol) in THF (60
ml) was added over 35 minutes. After stirring for 30 minutes at -73 C, TLC
indicated that the reaction was complete (silica gel plates, 10 %
EtOAc/hexane, Rf S.M. = 0.9, Rf product = 0.7). The reaction was warmed to
room temperature, and then quenched by the addition of saturated ainrnonium
chloride in water (1000 ml). After separation of layers, the aqueous phase was
extracted with MTBE (250 ml). The combined organic layers were dried over
MgSO4, and concentrated to an oil (125 g). The oil was purified by column
chromatography (1.5 kg silica gel, 5 % EtOAc/hexanes) to yield an oil (113 g,
87 %). NMR See Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Chein. Lett. 10:2607 (2000).
Step e:
[0634] A 5 liter 3 neck round bottom flask equipped with a cooling bath,
mechanical stirring, temperature probe, and addition funnel with nitrogen
inlet
was charged with bromo-4-methoxymethoxy-3-iso-propyl (136 g, 525 mmol)
and THF (1300 ml). The solution was cooled to -75 C. While maintaining
the temperature at less than or equal to -70 C, n-butyllithium solution (310
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-305-
inl, 775 mmol) was added over 45 minutes. The solution was stirred at -75 C
for 1 hour. While maintaining the temperature at less than or equal to -70 C,
a solution of 2,6-dimethyl-4-triisopropylsilyloxybenzaldehyde (134 g, 438
mmol) in THF (200 ml) was added over 2 hours. The solution was stirred at -
75 C for 1 hour. TLC indicated that the reaction was complete (silica gel
plates, 10 % EtOAc/hexane, Rf Bromide = 0.9, Rf Aldehyde = 0.7, Rf product
= 0.2). After warming to room temperature, the reaction was quenched with
saturated ammonium chloride in water (200 ml). After separation of layers,
the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (800 ml). The combined
organic layers were washed with brine (700 ml), dried over MgSO4, and
concentrated to an oil (262 g). The oil was split into halves, and each half
was
purified by column chromatography (1.8 kg silica gel, 5 to 10 %
EtOAc/hexane) to yield the product as a clear oil containing some EtOAc (148
g of product, 69 %). The fractions containing the product and an impurity
were combined to give a clear oil (19.3 g). This was purified by column
chromatography (400 g silica gel, 5 to 10 % EtOAc/hexanes) to give
additional product as a clear oil (16.9 g, 7 %). NMR See Chiellini et al.,
Bioorg. Med. Claem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000).
Step f:
[0635] A 2 liter round bottom flask equipped with magnetic stirring and a 3
way adapter was charged with (4-methoxymethoxy-3-iso-propylphenyl)-(2,6-
dimethyl-4-triisopropylsilyloxy)-methanol (72.1 g, 139 mmol), ethyl acetate
(665 ml), acetic acid (35 ml), and 10 % Pd on Carbon (5.22 g). The flask was
purged 3 times with nitrogen, and then a hydrogen balloon was attached to the
adapter. After purging 3 times with hydrogen, the mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 3 hours. The reaction was complete by TLC (silica gel plates,
% EtOAc/hexane, Rf S.M. = 0.2, Rf product = 0.9). After purging with
nitrogen, the mixture was filtered through a small pad of Celite; rinsed with
EtOAc (70 ml). The filtrate was washed with water (2 x 100 ml), and then by
saturated NaHCO3 in water until the wash was basic (4 x 100 ml). The
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-306-
organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and theil concentrated to an oil (62.5 g,
96 %). NMR See Chiellini et al., Bioorg. Med. Claem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000).
Step g:
[0636] A 1 liter 1 neck round bottom flask equipped with magnetic stirring
was charged with the 2,6-dimethyl-(4'-inethoxymethoxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)-4-triisopropylsilyloxybenzene (62.5 g, 133 mmol) and THF
(600 ml). Tetraethylammonium fluoride hydrate (25.9 g, 174 rmnol) was
slightly ground in a beaker and then charged to the flaslc. The sh.irry was
stirred at room temperature for 1 hour until TLC indicated that the reaction
was complete (silica gel plates, 20 % EtOAc/hexane, Rf S.M. = 0.9, Rf product
= 0.4). Water (300 ml) was added and stirred for 15 minutes. The mixture
was diluted with MTBE (600 ml), and the layers were separated. The aqueous
phase was extracted with MTBE (600 ml). The combined organic layers were
washed with water (100 ml) followed by brine (200 ml). After drying over
MgSO4, the organic layer was concentrated to an oil (65 g). This was purified
by column chromatography (1300 g silica gel, 10 to 20 % EtOAc/hexanes) to
give the product as a clear oil (57.0 g, 95 %). NMR See Chiellini et al.,
Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 10:2607 (2000).
Step h:
[0637] A 5 liter 3 neck round bottom flask equipped with a cooling bath,
meclianical stirring, temperature probe, and addition funnel with nitrogen
inlet
was charged with 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (10.62 g, 266 mmol).
The sodium hydride was washed with hexanes (150 ml). Dimethylformamide
(250 ml) was added, and the mixture cooled to 5 C. While maintaining the
temperature < 10 C a solution of 3,5-dimethyl-4-(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)-phenol (55.53 g, 117 mmol) in DMF (150 ml) was added over
30 minutes. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour, and then
cooled back to 5 C. While maintaining the temperature at less than or equal to
C, a solution of the diethyl p-toluenesulfonyloxymethyl-phosphonate
(86.93 g, 269 mmol) in DMF (150 ml) was added over 15 minutes. The
solution was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction was
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-307-
concentrated to a paste. The paste was treated with water (330 ml) and
extracted with ethyl acetate (330 ml, 2x 250 ml). The combined organic
layers were washed witli brine (150 ml), dried over MgSO4, and concentrated
to an oil (116 g). The oil was purified by column chromatography (1.5 kg
silica gel, 10 to 50 % EtOAc/hexane) to yield the product as a clear oil
containing some EtOAc (54.76 g of product, 66 %). The fractions containing
the product and diethyl p-toluenesulfonyloxmethyl were combined to give a
clear oil (6.03 g). This was purified by coh.imn chromatography (120 g silica
gel, 30 to 40 % EtOAc/hexanes) to give the product as a clear oil (3.74 g, 4
%). NMR see compound 7, step a.
Step i:
[0638] A 500 ml 3 neck round bottom flask equipped with magnetic stirring,
temperature probe, addition funnel with a nitrogen inlet, and a cooling bath
was charged with the diethyl [3,5-diinethyl-4-(4'-methoxymethoxy-3'-iso-
propylbenzyl)phenoxy]methylphosphonate (19.61 g,42.2 mmol) and
dichloromethane (200 ml). The solution was cooled to -30 C. Trimethylsilyl
bromide (64.96 g, 424 mmol) was added over 15 min. The bath was removed,
and the solution stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction was
concentrated on the rotary evaporator at 50 C. The oil was then put on the
vacuum puinp for 30 minutes. The oil was dissolved in acetonitrile/water (110
ml/110 ml) and stirred at 50 C for 30 min. The solution was concentrated to
an oil. Acetonitrile (110 ml) was added, and the solution was concentrated to
an oil. Methanol/toluene (30/190 ml) was added and the solution was
concentrated to an oil. Methanol/toluene (30/190 ml) was added and the
solution was concentrated to a foam. Toluene (220 ml) was added and the
solution was concentrated to a solid. Toluene/hexane (190 ml/30 ml) was
added, and the mixture was sonicated for 5 minutes. The solids were scraped
down the sides of the flask, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature
for 2 hours. The solids were collected by vacuum filtration and washed with
hexane/toluene (2 ml/8 ml). The solids were dried overnight in the vacuum
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 308 -
oven at 45 to 50 C to yield the titled compound as an off-white solid (14.36
g). NMR see compound 7, step b.
Preparation of Dietllyl p-toluenesulfonyloxymethylphosphonate
[0639] A 12 L, 3-neclc round bottom flask was equipped with a mechanical
stirrer, condenser, thermometer and heating mantle. The flask was flushed
with nitrogen and charged with diethyl phosphite (554 g, 3.77 mol),
paraformaldehyde (142 g, 4.72 mol), toluene (2 L) and triethylamine (53 inL,
5.76 mol). The mixture was stirred at 85-90 for 2 h, then at reflux for 1 h.
The resulting yellow solution was cooled to 4 C (ice bath) and p-
toluenesulfonyl chloride (718 g, 3.77 mol) was added. The condenser was
replaced with an addition funnel and triethylamine (750 mL) was added
slowly with stirring, maintaining the temperature <10 C. After the addition
was complete (45 min.), the resulting mixture was stirred at ambient
temperature for 14 h. The mixture was filtered and the filtercake was washed
with toluene (2 X 250 mL). The combined filtrate and washings were washed
with water (2 X 1 L, dried (MgSO4, 200 g), filtered through Celite 521, and
concentrated under reduced pressure to provide 1004 g of a cloudy yellow oil
(77.6%). 'H NMR (CDC13): NMR (DMSO): 7.82 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.48
(d, J= 8.2 Hz, 2H), 4.36 (d, J= 9.6 Hz, 2H), 4.00 (m, 4H), 2.41 (s, 3H), 1.16
(m, 6H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
40% EtOAc/hexanes, Rf = 0.24.
Example 8
Compound 8: [3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3
H3C aol~&o ~IeI~OH
HO P\
OH
Step a:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-309-
[0640] To a sohition of 4-benzoyloxyphenol (0.2 g, 0.93 mmol) in
dichloromethane (9.3 mL) at 0 C was added bis(pyridine)iodonium
tetrafluoroborate (0.76 g, 2.06 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at
room temperature for 1 h. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure
and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting
with acetone-hexanes (1:9) to afford 4-benzoyloxy-3,5-diiodophenol as an
off-white solid (0.22 g, 50%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 9.60 (s, 1 H),
8.06 (m, 2 H), 7.72 (s, 2 H), 7.59 (m, 3 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica
gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = hexanes-acetone (4:1); Rf= 0.45.
Step b:
[0641] To a mixture of bis(4-methoxy-3-iso-propylphenyl)iodonium
tetrafluoroborate (0.77 g, 1.51 mmol) and copper powder (0.13 g, 2.01 minol)
in CHZC12 (4.4 mL) at 0 C was added a solution of TEA (0.15 mL, 1.10
mmol) and 4-benzoyloxy-3,5-diiodophenol (0.47 g, 1.00 mmol) in
dichloromethane (4.0 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 24 h and filtered through a Celite plug. The solvent was
removed under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by colunm
chromatography on silica gel, eluting with acetone-hexanes (1:9) to afford
3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-methoxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)phenyl benzoate as an
off-white solid (0.61 g, 98%): 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 8.10 (m, 2
H), 7.96 (s, 2 H), 7.73 (m, 1 H), 7.60 (m, 2 H), 6.85 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1H), 6.73
(d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.3 5 (in, 1 H), 3.74 (s, 3 H), 3.21 (m, 1 H), 1.13 (d,
J= 6.0
Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase =
hexanes-acetone (1:9); Rf = 0.42.
Step c:
[0642] A mixture of 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-methoxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)phenyl
benzoate (0.10 g, 0.16 mmol) and 1 N NaOH (0.81 mL, 0.81 mmol) in
methanol (1.63 mL) was at room temperature for 24 h. The reaction mixture
was neutralized with 2 N HCl, diluted with H20 and extracted with CHZCIZ
(10 mLx2). The organic layers were concentrated under reduced pressure and
the crude product was purified preparatory TLC with acetone-hexanes (1:4) as
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 310 -
mobile phase to afford 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-methoxy-3'-iso-
propylphenoxy)phenol as an off-white solid (0.079 g, 95%): 1H NMR (300
MHz, DMSO-d6): b 9.99 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (s, 2 H), 6.81 (d, J= 12.0 Hz, 1 H),
6.67 (d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.30 (m, 1 H), 3.72 (s, 3 H), 3.18 (m, 1 H), 1.11
(d, J
= 6.9 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile
phase = hexanes-acetone (7:3); Rf= 0.42.
Step d:
[0643] To a stirred solution of 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-methoxy-
3'-iso-propylphenoxy)phenol (0.28 g, 0.55 mmol) in dichloromethane (17.0
mL) at -78 C was added BBr3 (13.1 mL, 13.1 mmol, 1.0 M solution in
CH2ClZ). The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 C for 10 min, allowed to
warm to room temperature and stirred for 16 h. The reaction mixture was
poured into ice and extracted with CHZCIz (20 mLx2). The organic layers
were dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel,
eluting with acetone-hexanes (3:7) to afford 3,5-diiodo-4-
(4'-hydroxy-3'-iso-propylphenoxy)phenol as an off-white solid (0.18 g, 66%):
1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 9.95 (s, 1 H), 8.91 (s, 1 H), 7.27 (s, 2 H),
6.62 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.56 (d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.18 (m, 1 H), 3.72 (s, 3
H), 3.14 (m, 1 H), 1.10 (d, J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica
gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = hexanes-acetone (7:3); Rf = 0.28.
Step e:
[0644] To a mixture of 3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-3'-
iso-propylphenoxy)phenol (0.067 g, 0.14 mmol) and Cs2CO3 (0.220 g, 0.675
mmol) in DMF (1.35mL) at 0 C was added trifluoromethanesulfonic acid
diethoxyphosphorylmethyl ester (0.040 g, 0.14 mmol). The reaction mixture
was stirred at room temperature for 5 h, quenched with 1 N HCl and extracted
with EtOAc (10 mLx2). The organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered
and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by
preparatory TLC with acetone-hexane (2:3) as mobile phase to afford diethyl
[3,5-diiodo-4-(4' -hydroxy-3' -iso-propylphenoxy)phenoxy]methylphosphonate
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-311 -
as an off-white solid (0.048 g, 55%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 8.95
(s, 1 H), 7.57 (s, 2 H), 6.63 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.56 (d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H),
6.19
(m, 1 H), 4.51 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 4.08 (m, 4 H), 3.14 (in, 1 H), 1.25 (m, 6
H), 1.10 (d, J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = hexanes-acetone (3:2); Rf= 0.29.
Step f:
[0645] To a solution of diethyl [3,5-diiodo-4-(4'-hydroxy-
3'-iso-propylphenoxy) phenoxy]methylphosphonate (0.14 g, 0.22 mmol) in
CH2C12 (2.5 mL) at 0 C was added bromotrimethylsilane (0.28 mL, 2.20
ininol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature 16 h and the
solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with
acetonitrile-water (1:1, 5.0 mL) and solvent was removed under reduced
pressure. The crude product was treated methanol (10 mL) and the solvent
was removed under reduced pressure to afford
[3,5-diiodo-4-(4' -hydroxy-3' -iso-propylphenoxy)phenoxy]methylphosphonic
acid as an off-white solid (0.080 g, 63%): mp 180 C, dec; LC-MS m/z = 589
[C16H171206P - H]- ; HPLC conditions: Column = 3 Chromolith SpeedRODs
RP-18e, 100x4.6 mm; Mobile phase = Solvent A (Acetonitrile) = HPLC grade
acetonitrile; Solvent B (buffer) = 20 mM ammonium phosphate buffer (pH
6.1, 0.018 M NH4H2PO4/0.002 M(NH4)2HP04) with 5% acetonitrile. Flow
rate = 4 mL/min; UV@ 255 nm. Retention time in minutes. (rt = 6.46, 97%
purity).
[0646] Using the appropriate starting material, compounds 8-1 and 8-2 were
prepared in an analogous manner to that described for the synthesis of
compound 8.
Compound 8-1: [3,5-dibromo-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-hydroxyphenoxy)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
CH3 Br
H,c ~ 0 ~
O
HO / Br ~ OP~OH
OH
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-312-
[0647] Prepared from 4-benzoyloxy-3,5-dibromophenol according to the
procedure described in compound 8: mp: 77-80 C; LC-MS fn/z = 495,497
[C16H17Br2O6P - H]- ; iH NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 8.99 (s, 1 H), 7.42 (s,
2 H), 6.63 (in, 2 H), 6.22 (m, 1 H), 4.21 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 3.11 (m, 1 H),
1.10 (d, J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H); Anal. Calcd for (C1GH17Br2O6P + 0.2 C6HI~): C,
40.06; H, 3.78. Found: C, 40.25, H, 3.89.
Compound 8-2: [3,5-dichloro-4-(3'-iso-propyl-4'-hydroxyphenoxy)-
phenoxy]methylphosphonic acid
cH3 ci
H,c a o HO CI I O~O,OH
"
OH
[0648] Prepared from 2,6-dichloro-4-(2-methoxyethoxy)phenol (Syntlz.
Con2naati. 27:107 (1997)) according to the procedure described in compound 8::
m.p.73-76 C; LC-MS m/z = 407 [C16H17C1ZO6P - H]- ; 1H NMR (300 MHz,
DMSO-d6): 8 9.10 (s, 1 H), 7.34 (s, 2 H), 6.72 (m, 2 H), 6.32 (m, 1 H), 4.28
(d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 3.22 (m, 1 H), 1.17 (d, J= 6.0 Hz, 6 H); Anal. Calcd for
(C16H17C1206P + 0.2 C4H802+ 0.4 H20): C, 46.71; H, 4.53. Found: C, 46.95,
H, 4.50.
Example 9
Compound 9: 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)-
phenoxy]benzylphosphonic acid
ci ON /0
,
HO rOH 0 .0
~P OH
O
CI
Step a:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 313 -
[0649] To a stirred solution of bis(4-methoxyphenyl)iodonium
tetrafluoroborate (5.2 g, 13.5 minol, Yokoyama et al., J. Med. Claenz. 38:695
(1995)) and copper powder (1.14 g, 18.1 mmol) in CH2C12 (30 mL) at 0 C
was added a solution of methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-hydroxybenzoate (39, 2.0 g, 9.0
mmol) and Et3N (1.1 g, 1.5 mL, 12.0 mmol) in CH2C12 (10 mL). The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 24 h and filtered througli a
Celite
plug. The filtrate was washed with 2 N HCl (20 mL) and extracted with ethyl
acetate (2x100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine
and water, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude product was purified by coluinn chromatography on silica
gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:9) to afford methyl
3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-methoxyphenoxy)benzoate as a white solid (1.59 g, 55%):
mp 82-85 C;1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): 6 8.04 (s, 2 H), 6.85 (dd, J= 2.7,
4.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.80 (dd, J= 1.8, 4.5 Hz, 1 H), 6.78 (t, J= 3.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.74
(d,
J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 3.94 (s, 3 H), 3.76 (s, 3 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica
gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:4); Rf = 0.7.
Step b:
[0650] To a stirred solution of methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-
(4'-methoxyphenoxy)benzoate (1.5 g, 4.5 mmol) in CH2ClZ (50 mL) at -78 C
was added BBr3 (11. 4 mL, 11.4 mmol, 1 M solution in CHZCl2). The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 h, poured into ice water (100
mL) and stirred for 1 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate
(2x100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with water and brine,
dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The
crude product was recrystallized from CH2C12, filtered and dried under
reduced pressure to afford 3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)benzoic acid as
a brown solid (1.02 g, 75%): mp 163-165 C; 'H NMR (300 MHz,
DMSO-d6): 8 9.02 (bs, 1 H), 8.0 (s, 2 H), 6.67 (m, 4 H); TLC conditions:
Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3);
Rf= 0.3.
Step c:
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-314-
[06511 To a stirred cold solution of CH3OH (35 mL) and acetyl chloride (7
mL, 86.0 mmol) at 0 C was added dropwise a solution of
3,5-dichloro-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)benzoic acid (1.3 g, 4.3 mmol) in CH3OH
(5 mL). The reaction mixture was heated under reflux for 5 h and cooled to
room temperature. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and the
residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate (100 mL). The resulting solution was
washed witli water and brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated
under reduced pressure. The crude product was triturated with hexane-ether
(8:2), filtered and dried under reduced pressure to afford methyl
3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-hydroxyphenoxy) benzoate as a brown solid (1.22 g, 90%):
mp 152 -155 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 8 9.22 (s, 1 H), 8.08 (s, 2
H), 6.77 (t, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.74 (t, J= 2.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.72 (t, J= 2.7Hz, 1
H),
6.68 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 1 H), 3.87 (s, 3H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel,
250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.5.
Step d:
[0652] To a stirred solution of methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-
(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)benzoate (1.2 g, 3.8 mmol) in CHC13 (10 mL) at 0 C
was added chlorosulfonic acid (3.9 mL, 38.3 inmol). The reaction mixture
was stirred at 0 C for 1 h and allowed to warm to room temperature. The
reaction mixture was stirred for 2 h, poured into ice water and extracted with
ethyl acetate (3x100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with
water, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford
the crude product, which was used in the next step without purification. The
crude product (1.1g, 2.6 mmol) was dissolved in THF (10 mL) and to it was
added a solution of piperidine (0.68 g, 1 mL) in THF (5 mL). The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h and the solvent was removed
under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate (50 mL)
and washed with water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4,
filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was
purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with ethyl
acetate-hexanes (3:7) to afford desired methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-
[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-piperidinylsulfonamido) phenoxy]benzoate as a white solid
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-315-
(0.78 g, 60%): mp 122-125 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 8.58 (s, 1 H),
7.04 - 7.10 (m, 2 H), 6.85 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 2 H), 3.96 (s, 3 H), 3.02 (t, J= 5.1
Hz, 4 H), 1.63 - 1.59 (m, 4 H), 1.50 - 1.40 (m, 2 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (3:7); Rf =
0.35.
Step e:
[0653] To a stirred solution of methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-
(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzoate (0.95 g, 2.0 mmol) in CH2C12
(15 mL) at -78 C was added DIBAL-H (6.1 mL, 6.1 mmol, 1 M solution in
CHZC12). The reaction mixture was stirred at room teinperature for 5 h, cooled
to 0 C, quenched with saturated aqueous NaF solution (20 mL) and stirred at
room temperature for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate
was extracted with ethyl acetate (2x100 mL). The combined organic layers
were washed with brine, dried over Na2S04 and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude product was purified by column cllromatography on silica
gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:4) to afford 3,5-dichloro-4-
[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzyl alcohol as a white
solid (0.66 g, 75%): mp 142 -145 C; 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): S 8.54
(s, 1 H), 7.40 (s, 2 H), 7.09 (dd, J= 3.0, 9.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.98 (dd, J= 3.0,
9.3Hz,
1 H), 6.84 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.70 (d, J= 3.9 Hz, 2 H), 3.02 (t, J= 2.4 Hz,
4
H), 1.70 - 1.50 (m, 4 H), 1.47 - 1.50 (m, 2 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate
silica
gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf= 0.4.
Step f:
[0654] To a stirred solution of 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-
3'-(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzyl alcohol (0.40 g, 0.92 mmol) in
ethyl ether-DME (9:1, 10 mL) at 0 C was added phosphorous tribromide (1.2
g, 0.5 mL, 4.64 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 C for 5 h,
quenched with ice (10 g) and stirred at 0 C for 30 min. The reaction mixture
was extracted with ether (100 mL) and washed with brine. The organic layer
was dried over NaZSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The
crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting
with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:4) to afford 3,5-dichloro-4-
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-316-
[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzyl bromide as a
colorless oil (0.34 g, 75%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): 8 8.57 (s, 1 H), 7.42
(s, 2 H), 7.0 (dd, J= 3.0, 9.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.97 (d, J= 9.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.86 (d, J=
2.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.41 (s, 2 H), 3.02 (t, J= 5.1 Hz, 4 H), 1.65 - 1.55 ( m, 4 H),
1.50 - 1.45 (m, 2 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile
phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (3:7); Rf = 0. 75.
Step g:
[0655] To a stirred a solution of 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-
(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzyl bromide (0.12 g, 0.25 mmol) in
toluene (5 mL) at room temperature was added trietlzylphosphite (0.42 g, 2.5
mmol). The reaction inixture was heated at 130 C for 8 h and cooled to room
temperature. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and the residue
was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with ethyl
acetate-hexanes (1:1) to afford diethyl 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-
3'-(N-piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzylphosphonate as a white solid
(0.12 g, 90%): mp 132 -135 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 8.55 (s, 1 H),
7.33 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.05 (dd, J= 3.0, 9.3 Hz,1 H), 6.97 ( d, J= 9.3 Hz,
1
H), 6.83 (d, J= 3.3 Hz, 1 H), 4.09 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 4 H), 3.07 (d, J= 21.6, 2
H),
3.02 (t, J= 6.0 Hz, 4 H), 1.67- 1.57 (m, 4 H), 1.50 - 1.42 (m, 2 H), 1.30 (t,
J=
9.0 Hz, 6 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase
= ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:1); Rf= 0.4.
Step h:
[0656] To a stirred solution of diethyl 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-
piperidinylsulfonamido)phenoxy]benzylphosphonate (0.1 g, 0.18 mmol) in
CH2C12 (5 mL) at 0 C was added TMSBr (0.27 g, 0.3 mL, 1.8 mmol). The
reaction mixture was stirred at 0 C for 30 min, allowed to warm to room
temperature and stirred for 16 h. The solvent was removed under reduced
pressure and the residue was dissolved in CH3OH (3 mL). The solvent was
removed under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated with water (3
mL). The mixture was filtered and dried under reduced pressure to afford
3, 5-di chloro-4- [4' -hydroxy- 3' -(N-p ip eridinylsulfonamido)phenoxy)] -
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-317-
benzylphosphonic acid as a white solid (0.07 g, 78%): mp 68 -72 C; LC-MS
in/z = 496 [C18H2OC12NO7PS+H]+; Anal Caled for
(C20H16C1aFO5P+0.5CHZCla): C, 41.28; H, 3.93; N, 2.60; S, 5.96. Found: C,
41.27; H, 3.86; N, 2.84; S, 5.84.
Example 10
Compound 10: 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-exo-2-norbornyl-
sulfonamido)phenoxy]benzylphosphonic acid
~I N O
HO OH \ \ S 0
0
,P
O CI OH
Step a:
[0657] Methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-exo-2-norbornyl-
sulfonamido)phenoxy]benzoate was synthesized as a white solid (0.89 g, 55%)
from methyl-3,5-dichloro-4-(4'-hydroxy)phenoxybenzoate (1.3 g, 3.1 mmol)
by following the procedure described in example 9, step d: mp 142 -145 C;1H
NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 8.43 (s, 1 H), 8.05 (s, 2 H), 7.06 (dd, J= 3.0, 8.7
Hz, 1 H), 6.98 (d, J= 9.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.92 (d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 4.53 (d, J= 7.5
Hz, 1 H), 3.95 (s, 3 H), 3.12 (m, 1 H), 2. 20 (bs, 1 H), 2.04 (bs, 1 H),
1.66 - 1.58 (m, 2 H), 1.46 - 1.40 (m, 2 H), 1.28 - 1.24 (m, 2 H), 1.20 - 1.16
(m,
1 H), 1.02 (dd, J= 1.8, 7.8 Hz, 2 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.3.
Step b:
[0658] 3,5-Dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-exo-2-norbornylsulfonamido)-
phenoxy]benzyl alcohol was prepared as a white solid (0.46 g, 85%) from
methyl 3, 5-dichloro-4- [4' -hydroxy-3' -(N-exo-2-norb ornyl sulfonamido)-
phenoxy]benzoate (0.5 g, 0.97 mmol) by following the procedure described in
example 9, step e: mp 130 - 132 C; 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 6 7.51
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 318 -
(s, 2 H), 7.03 (dd, J= 3.3, 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.89 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.81 (d,
J=
3.0 Hz, 1 H), 4.51 ( s, 2 H), 2.90 (dd, J= 4.2, 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 2.06 (bs, 1 H),
1.86
(bs, 1 H), 1.37 (dd, J= 10.2, 24.3 Hz, 2 H), 1.30 - 1.22 (m, 2 H), 0.98 - 0.90
(m, 2 H), 0.85 - 0.79 (m, 2 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250
microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.3.
Step c:
[0659] 3,5-Dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-exa-2-norbornylsulfonamido)-
phenoxy]benzyl bromide was prepared as a colorless oil (0.08 g, 75%) from
3, 5 -dichloro-4- [4' -hydroxy-3'-(N-exo-2-norbornylsulfonamido)phenoxy] -
benzyl alcohol (0.1 g, 0.20 inmol) by following the procedure described in
example 9, step f: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): 8 8.33 (s, 1 H), 7.34 (s, 2 H),
7.0 (dd, J= 3.0, 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.90 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.8 5(d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1
H), 4.33 (s, 2 H), 3.05 (m, 1 H), 2.14 (bs, 1 H), 1.97 (bs, 1 H), 1.59 - 1.49
(m,
2 H), 1.38 - 1.32 (m, 2 H), 1.21 - 1.16 (m, 2 H), 1.12 - 1.06 (m, 1 H), 0.95
(dd,
J= 1.8, 8.1 Hz, 1 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns;
Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.75.
Step d:
[0660] Diethyl 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3'-(N-exo-2-norbornyl-
sulfonamido)phenoxy]-benzylphosphonate was prepared as a colorless oil (0.2
g, 83%) from 3,5-dichloro-4-[4'-hydroxy-3-(N-exo-2-norbornylsulfonamido)-
phenoxy]benzyl bromide (0.22 g, 0.40 mmol) by following the procedure
described in example 9, step g: 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 8.47 (s, 1 H),
7.33 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.09 (dd, J= 2.7, 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.97 (dd, J= 2.7,
9.0
Hz, 1 H), 6.88 (d, J= 3.0 Hz,1 H), 4.75 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 1 H), 4.09 (q, J= 6.9
Hz, 2 H), 3.49 (s, 1 H), 3.14 (d, J= 21.6 Hz, 2 H), 3.11 - 3.05 (m, 1 H), 2.2
(bs, 1 H), 2.05 (d, J= 3.3 Hz, 1 H), 1.44 - 1.22 (m, 6 H), 1.20 - 1.15 (m, 1
H),
1.14 - 1.02 (m, 1 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile
phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf = 0.3.
Step e:
[0661] 3,5-Dichloro-4-[3'-(N-exo-2-norbornylsulfonamido)-4'-hydroxy-
phenoxy]benzylphosphonic acid was prepared as a white solid (50 mg, 75%)
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 319 -
froin diethyl 3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(N-exo-2-norbornylsulfonamido)-4'-
hydroxyphenoxy]benzylphosphonate (0.075 g, 0.40 mmol) by following the
procedure described in example 9, step h: mp 210 - 212 C; LC-MS nz/z = 522
[C20H22C12NO7PS]+; Anal Calcd for (C20H22C12NO7PS + 0.7 CH2C12): C,
42.78; H, 4.06; N, 2.41. Found: C, 42.77; H, 4.17; N, 2.62.
Example 11
Compound 11: 3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-hydroxyplienoxy]-
benzylphosphonic acid
F
CI
\ O \
HO _OH I I
~ P ci OH
Step a:
[0662] To a stirred solution of methyl 3,5-dichloro-
(4'-hydroxyphenoxy)benzoate (0.5 g, 1.52 mmol) and p-fluorobenzoyl
chloride (0.69 g, 0.45 mL 3.8 mmol) in CHZC12 (50 mL) at room temperature
was added TiC14 (7.6 mL, 7.6 nunol, 1 M solution in CHZCIa). The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8 days, quenched with saturated
aqueous NH4Cl (25 mL) and stirred for 2 h. The reaction mixture was
extracted with CHZCIa (2x100 mL). The combined organic layers were
washed with brine, dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude product was triturated with hexanes-ethyl ether (8:2),
filtered and dried under reduced pressure to afford methyl
3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-fluorobenzoyl)-4'-methoxyphenoxy]benzoate as a yellow
solid. (0.39 g, 62%): mp 112 - 115 C; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): 6 8.04 (s,
2 H), 7.81 (dd, J= 5.7, 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 7.09 (t, J= 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 6.93 (d, J=
2.7
Hz, 1 H), 6.92 (s, 1 H), 6.81 (d, J= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 3.94 (s, 3 H), 3.69 (s, 3
H);
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
-320-
TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl
acetate-hexanes (1:4); Rf= 0.75.
Step b:
[0663] To a stirred solution of inethyl 3,5-dichloro-4-
[3'-(4-fluorobenzoyl)-4'-methoxyphenoxy]benzoate (350 mg, 0.78 inmol) and
TFA (2 mL) in CH2C12 (50 mL) at room temperature was added triethylsilane
(0.5 mL, 3.1 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for
16 h, quenched with water (25 mL) and extracted with ether (100 mL). The
organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude product was triturated with hexanes, filtered and dried
under reduced pressure to afford methyl 3,5-dichloro-4-
[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-methoxyphenoxy]benzoate as a brown solid (0.31 g,
92%): mp 108 -110 C; jH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): b 7.98 (s, 2 H), 7.06 (dd,
J= 6.0, 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 6.8 8(t, J= 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.70 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.58
(d, J= 3.0 Hz,1 H), 6.48 (dd, J= 3.3, 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 3.89 (s, 3 H), 3.83 (s, 2
H),
3.71 (s, 3 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase
= ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:8); Rf = 0.8.
Step c:
[0664] To a stirred suspension of LiAlH4 (0.26 g, 6.95 mmol) in THF (40 mL)
at 0 C was slowly added a solution of methyl
3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-methoxyphenoxy]benzoate (1.2 g, 2.76
mmol) in THF (10 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature
for 20 h and cooled to 0 C. The reaction mixture was quenched with 15%
aqueous NaOH (1.5 mL), diluted with H20 (3.0 mL) and stirred for 1 h. The
reaction mixture was filtered through a Celite plug and the filtrate was
extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mL). The combined organic layers were
washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica
gel, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:1) to afford
3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-methoxyphenoxy]benzyl alcohol as an
oil (0.78 g, 70%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): 6 7.47 (s, 2 H), 7.16 (dd, J=
CA 02606497 2007-10-29
WO 2006/128055 PCT/US2006/020607
- 321 -
6.0, 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.04 (t, J= 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.84 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.67
(d, J
= 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.45 (dd, J= 5.4, 9.3 Hz, 1 H), 5.45 (t, J= 5.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.48
(d, J= 5.7 Hz, 2 H), 3.82 (s, 2 H), 3.69 (s, 3 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate
silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl acetate-hexanes (2:3); Rf= 0.45.
Step d:
[0665] To a stirred solution of 3,5-dichloro-4-
[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-methoxyphenoxy] benzyl alcohol (0.53 g, 1.29 mmol)
in CH2C12 (20 mL) at -78 C was added BBr3 (0.82 g, 3.2 mmol). The reaction
mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h, poured into ice water (100
mL) and extracted with CH2C12 (200 mL). The organic layer was washed with
brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The crude product was purified by colunm chromatography on silica gel,
eluted with ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:4) to afford
3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-hydroxyphenoxy] benzyl bromide as a
colorless oil (0.4 g, 67%): 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): 8 7.39 (s, 2 H), 7.14
(dd, J= 5.4, 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.95 (t, J= 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.66 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1 H),
6.62 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 1 H), 6.53 (dd, J= 3.0, 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.04 (s, 2 H), 3.90
(s,
2 H); TLC conditions: Uniplate silica gel, 250 microns; Mobile phase = ethyl
acetate-hexanes (1:4); Rf = 0.8.
Step e:
[0666] To a stirred solution of 3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-
fluorobenzyl)-4'-hydroxyphenoxy] benzyl bromide (0.25 g, 0.55 mmol) in
toluene (5 mL) at room temperature was added triethylphosphite (0.91 g, 5.5
mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 120 C for 8 h and cooled to room
temperature. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and the crude
product was purified by colurnn chromatography on silica gel, eluting with
ethyl acetate-hexanes (1:1) to afford diethyl
3,5-dichloro-4-[3'-(4-fluorobenzyl)-4'-hydroxyphenoxy]benzylphosphonate as
a colorless oil (0.2 g, 68%): lH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13): S 7.29 (d, J= 2.7
Hz, 2 H), 7.15 (dd, J= 5.4, 9.0 Hz, 2 H), 6.95 (t, J= 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.66 (d,
J=
4.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.65 (s, 1 H), 6.46 (dd, J= 3. 0, 8.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.07 (q, J= 7.2
Hz,
DEMANDE OU BREVET VOLUMINEUX
LA PRESENTE PARTIE DE CETTE DEMANDE OU CE BREVET COMPREND
PLUS D'UN TOME.
CECI EST LE TOME 1 DE 2
CONTENANT LES PAGES 1 A 321
NOTE : Pour les tomes additionels, veuillez contacter le Bureau canadien des
brevets
JUMBO APPLICATIONS/PATENTS
THIS SECTION OF THE APPLICATION/PATENT CONTAINS MORE THAN ONE
VOLUME
THIS IS VOLUME 1 OF 2
CONTAINING PAGES 1 TO 321
NOTE: For additional volumes, please contact the Canadian Patent Office
NOM DU FICHIER / FILE NAME:
NOTE POUR LE TOME / VOLUME NOTE:
